1 |
Ahir D. C. (ed) |
|
|
Dr. Ambedkar on Buddhism |
|
1982 |
People's Education Society |
Bombay |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AHI |
DrA |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
2 |
Ahir D. C. (ed) |
|
|
Dr. Ambedkar on Buddhism |
|
1982 |
People's Education Society |
Bombay |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AHI |
DrA |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
3 |
Ambedkar B R |
|
|
Annihilation of Caste |
Intro by Arundhati Roy |
2014 |
Verso |
|
|
|
AMB |
AMB |
ANN |
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
4 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Buddha and the Future of His Religion |
|
1980 |
Bheem Patrika Publications |
Jullundur |
3 |
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
5 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Buddha or Karl Marx |
|
|
Critical Quest |
New Delhi |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
BUD |
|
|
|
81-89524-01-1 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
6 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
The Buddha and His Dhamma |
|
1997 |
Buddha Bhoomi Publication |
Taipei |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
7 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Mr Gandhi & the Emancipation of the Untouchables |
|
2006 |
Critical Quest |
New Delhi |
First published 1943 |
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
MrG |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
8 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Philosophy of Hinduism |
|
2010 |
Critical Quest |
New Delhi |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
PHI |
|
|
|
978-81-89524-59-3 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
9 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
What the Buddha Taught |
|
2009 |
Critical Quest |
New Delhi |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
WHA |
|
|
|
978-81-89524-43-2 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
10 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Writings and Speeches |
Vol.3 |
1987 |
Government of Maharashtra |
Pune |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
WRI |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
11 |
Ambedkar B. R. (Dr) |
|
|
Writings and Speeches |
Vol.12 |
1993 |
Government of Maharashtra |
Pune |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
AMB |
WRI |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
12 |
Dangle Arjun (ed) |
|
|
A Corpse in the Well |
|
1992 |
Disha Books |
|
|
|
AMB |
COR |
DAN |
|
|
|
0-86311-285-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
13 |
Deshpande S. R. (Shri) |
|
|
Ambedkar. A Champion of Human Rights |
|
1990 |
Sadanand Bhise |
Thane |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
DES |
AMB |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
14 |
Fernandes Lancy & Bhatkal Satyajit |
|
|
The Fractured Civilisation |
Caste Society in the throes of change |
1999 |
Bharatiya Janwadi Aghadi |
|
|
|
AMB |
FRA |
FER |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
15 |
Dangle Arjun (ed) |
|
|
Homeless in my Land |
|
1992 |
Disha Books |
|
|
|
AMB |
HOM |
DAN |
|
|
|
0-86311-286-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
16 |
Keer Dhananjay |
|
|
Dr Ambedka;r Life & Mission |
|
1990 |
Popular Prakashan |
|
|
|
AMB |
KEE |
DrA |
|
|
|
8-61321456 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
17 |
Dangle Arjun (ed) |
|
|
No Entry for the New Sun |
|
1992 |
Disha Books |
|
|
|
AMB |
NOE |
DAN |
|
|
|
0-86311-284-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
18 |
Pai Anat |
|
|
Babasaheb Ambedkar |
|
|
India Book House Education Trust |
Bombay |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
PAI |
BAB |
|
|
|
|
Comic |
1 |
|
19 |
Dangle Arjun (ed) |
|
|
Poisoned Bread |
|
1992 |
Sangam Books |
|
|
|
AMB |
POI |
DAN |
|
|
|
0-86311-254-4 |
hardback |
1 |
|
20 |
Shourie Arun |
|
Padmakara Translation Group |
Worshipping False Gods |
Ambedkar and the facts which have been erased |
2010 |
Rupa & co |
New Delhi |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
SHO |
WOR |
|
|
|
81-291-0579-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
21 |
TBM |
|
|
Buddhavani |
Balak Bhiva. Life of Dr. Bhimrao Ambedkar. Part 1 |
11-Oct |
Aryaloka Animation |
Nagpur |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
TBM |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
Comic |
1 |
|
22 |
Anand Mulk Ray |
|
|
Untouchable |
|
1970 |
Copp Clark Publishers |
|
|
|
AMB |
UNT |
ANA |
|
|
|
0-370-01409-x |
paperback |
1 |
|
23 |
Zelliot Eleanor |
|
|
Gandhi and Ambedkar |
A Study in Leadership |
1983 |
Triratna Grantha Mala |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
AMB |
ZEL |
GAN |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
24 |
Omvedt Gail |
|
|
Ambedkar |
Towards an Enlightened India |
2004 |
Penguin Books |
New Delhi |
|
Ambedkar |
AMB |
OMV |
AMB |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
25 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
1987 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-14-044088-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
26 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
1987 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-14-044088-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
27 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
1975 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-14-044088-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
28 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
1971 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-14-044088-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
29 |
Conze E. Horner I.B. Snellgrove D. Waley A (eds.) |
|
|
Buddhist Texts through the Ages |
|
1964 |
Harper and Row Publishers |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
CON |
|
monks; nuns; dhamma; mahayana; tantras; china; japan; buddhist schools; pali canon; pure lands; yogicharas; wisdom |
|
|
06-130113-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
30 |
Goddard Dwight (ed) |
|
|
A Buddhist Bible |
|
1970 |
Beacon Press |
|
|
|
CBT |
GOD |
|
|
|
|
0-8070-5911-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
31 |
Lopez D. (eds) |
|
|
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
2004 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
CBT |
LOP |
|
|
|
|
0-140-44758-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
32 |
Thomas EJ |
|
|
The Quest of Enlightenment |
|
1950 |
Wisdom of the East |
|
|
|
CBT |
THO |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
33 |
Beal Samuel |
|
|
A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese |
|
1989 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
|
CHI |
BEA |
|
|
|
|
81-7030-183-1 |
hardback |
1 |
|
34 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
The Jewel in the Lotus |
An outlineof Present day Buddhism in China |
1948 |
The Buddhist Society |
London |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
35 |
Chao Tze-Chiang |
|
|
A Chinese Garden of Serenity |
Epigrams on the Ming Dynasty 'Discourses on Vegetable Roots' |
1959 |
The Peter Pauper Press |
|
|
Chinese |
CHI |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
36 |
Chappell David W. |
|
|
Buddhist and Taoist Practice in Medieval Chinese Society |
Buddhist and Taoist studies II |
1987 |
Asian Studies Hawaii |
Hawaii |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-0957-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
37 |
Minh Chau Thich (Bikshu) |
|
|
The Chinese Madhyama Agama and the Pali Majjhima Nikaya |
|
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
CHI |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0794-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
38 |
Ch'en Kenneth |
|
|
Buddhism in China |
A historical survey |
1973 |
Princeton University Press |
New Jersey |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
CHE |
|
|
|
|
0-691-00015-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
39 |
Cheng Hsueh-li |
|
|
Empty Logic: Madhyamika Buddism from Chinese Sources |
|
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
CHI |
CHE |
|
|
|
|
812-0807715 |
hardback |
1 |
|
40 |
Ch'eng-en Wu |
|
Waley Arthur |
Monkey |
As seen on television |
1989 |
Unwin Paperbacks |
London |
|
Chinese |
CHI |
CHE |
|
|
|
|
0-04-823276-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
41 |
Chin Kung (Venerable Master) |
|
|
Changing Destiny |
Liao-Fan's Four lessons |
1999 |
Hw Dzan Pure Land Learning Centre |
Taiwan |
|
Chinese |
CHI |
CHI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
42 |
Ou-I (Patriarch) |
|
Cleary J.C. |
Mind-Seal of the Buddhas |
Patriarch Ou-I's Commentary on th Amitabha Sutra |
1997 |
Sutra Translation Committee of the United States and Canada |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
CHI |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
43 |
Cleary J C |
|
|
Pure Land Pure Mind |
The Buddhism of Masters Chu-hung and Tsung-pen |
1994 |
The Sutra Translation Committee of US & Canada |
|
|
|
CHI |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
44 |
Ganguly S. |
|
|
Treatise in Thirty Verses on Mere Consciousness |
|
1992 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
CHI |
GAN |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0924-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
45 |
Gimello Robert M. & Gregory Peter N. (eds) |
|
|
Studies in Ch'an and Hua-Yen |
|
1990 |
University of Hawaii Press |
Hawii |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
GIM |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-0835-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
46 |
Gregory Peter N. (ed) |
|
|
Sudden and Gradual |
Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought |
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Deli |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
GRE |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0819-3 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
47 |
Gregory Peter N |
|
|
Tsung-mi and Sinification of Buddhism |
|
2002 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
|
CHI |
GRE |
|
|
|
|
082482623X |
paperback |
1 |
|
48 |
Hiuen Tsiang |
|
Wei Tat |
Ch'eng Wei-Shih Lun |
Doctrine of mere-consciusness |
1973 |
Dai Nippon printing co. |
Hong Kong |
|
Chinese |
CHI |
HIU |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
49 |
Hiuen Tsiang |
|
Beal Samuel |
Si-Yu-Ki: Buddhist Records of the Western World |
Translated from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsiang |
1981 and 1994 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Deli |
Reprint of frist edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
HIU |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1107-0 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
50 |
Hsu T'an (Grandmaster) |
|
|
On Amidism |
|
1998 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
|
CHI |
HSU |
|
|
|
|
|
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
51 |
Hsu T'an (Grandmaster)/Kwong Tai/ Nan Li Ping |
|
|
On Amidism/To Be Born in a lotus/A Buddhist Goal that can be achievd in one's present life |
|
2001 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
|
CHI |
HSU |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
52 |
Hwui Li (Shaman) |
|
Beal Samuel |
The Life of Hiuen-Tsiang |
|
1973 |
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. |
Deli |
2nd edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
HWU |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
53 |
I-Ching |
|
Lahiri Latika |
Chinese Monks in India |
Biography of eminente monks who went to the western world in search of the law during the great T'ang dynasty |
1998 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Deli |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
ICH |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0062-1 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
54 |
Inagaki Hisao & Steward Harold |
|
|
The Three Pure Land Sutras |
A Study and Translation from Chinese |
1995 |
Nagata Bunshodo |
Kyoto |
2 |
Mahayana Sutras |
CHI |
INA |
|
pure land; mahayana; amit?bha sam?dhi; bodhisattva |
General survey of Pure Land Buddhism including the Amit?bha Sam?dhi. Translation of The Larger Sutra on Amit?yus The Sutra on Contemplation of Amit?yus and The Smaller Sutra on Amit?yus |
|
4-8162-0201-3 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
55 |
Legge James |
|
Legge James |
A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms |
Being an accont by the Chinese monk Fa-Hien of his travels in India and Ceylon (A.D. 399-414) in search of the Buddhist Books of Disipline |
1965 |
Dover Publication |
New York |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
LEG |
|
|
|
|
0-486-21344-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
56 |
Lin Yutang |
|
|
A Systematised Collection of Chenian booklets nos. 101-149 vol. 7: nos. 147-149 |
Under guidance of the Buddhist yogi C. M. Chen |
1993 |
Dharma friends of Dr Lin |
Taiwan |
|
Chinese |
CHI |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
57 |
Lin Yutang |
|
|
Pureland Daily Practice |
Under the guidence of the Buddhist Yogi C. M. Chen |
1989 |
Dharma friends of Dr Lin |
Taiwan |
|
Chinese |
CHI |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
58 |
|
|
Muller Charles |
The Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment |
Korean Buddhism's Guide to Meditation |
1999 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
CHI |
MUL |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-4102-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
59 |
Pao-Ch'ang Shih |
|
Tsai Kathryn Ann |
Lives of the Nuns |
|
1995 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
|
CHI |
PAO |
|
|
|
|
81-7030-465-2 |
hardback |
1 |
|
60 |
Park Sung Bae |
|
|
Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment |
|
1983 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
CHI |
PAR |
|
|
|
|
0-87395-674-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
61 |
Pas Julian F |
|
|
Visions of Sukhavati |
|
1995 |
SUNY Press |
|
|
|
CHI |
PAS |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-2520-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
62 |
Pittman Don A. |
|
|
Toward a Modern Chinese Buddhism |
Taixu's reforms |
2001 |
University of Hawaii Press |
Hawaii |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
PIT |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-22131-5 |
hardback |
1 |
|
63 |
Porter Bill |
|
|
Road to Heaven |
Encounter s with Chinese hermits |
1993 |
Mercury house |
San Francisco |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
POR |
|
|
|
|
1-56279-041-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
64 |
Seaton J P & Maloney Dennis |
|
|
A Drifting Boat |
An anthology of Chinese Zen Poetry |
1994 |
White Pine Press |
|
|
|
CHI |
SEA |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
65 |
Sheng-yen (Ch'an Master) |
|
|
Complete Enlightenment |
|
1997 |
Dharma Drum Publications |
|
|
Chinese |
CHI |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
0-960-9854-7-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
66 |
Sheng-yen (Chen'an Master) |
|
|
Complete Enlightenment |
Zen comments on the Sutra of Complete Enlightenemnt |
1997 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
CHI |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-400-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
67 |
Swanson Paul L. |
|
|
Foundations of T'ien-T'ai Philosophy |
The Flowering of the Two Truths Theory in Chinese Buddhism |
1989 |
Asian humanities press |
|
|
Chinese |
CHI |
SWA |
|
|
|
|
0-89581-919-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
68 |
Tam Thich Thien |
|
|
Buddhism of Wisdom & Faith |
Pureland principles and practice |
1994 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
CHI |
TAM |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
69 |
Tanaka Kenneth K. |
|
|
The Dawn of Chinese Pure Land Buddhist Doctrine |
Ching-ying Hui-y??an's Commentary on the Visualization Sutra |
1990 |
State University of New York press |
New York |
First edition |
Chinese |
CHI |
TAN |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-0297-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
70 |
Tsai Chih Chung (ed) |
|
Koh Koh Kiang |
Origins of Zen |
Flowering of Zen in China |
1990 |
Asiapac Books |
|
|
Chinese |
CHI |
TSA |
|
|
|
|
9971-985-55-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
71 |
Allwright Pat |
|
|
Basics of Buddhism |
Key Principles and how to Practice |
1998 |
Taplow Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
ALL |
|
|
|
|
1-902056-00-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
72 |
Allen Charles |
|
|
The Buddha and the Sahibs |
The Men Who Discovered India's Lost Religion |
2002 |
John Murray Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ALL |
|
|
|
|
0-7195-5425-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
73 |
Allione Tsultrim |
|
|
Women of Wisdom |
|
1986 |
Arkana |
|
|
|
GEN |
ALL |
|
|
|
|
1-85063-044-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
74 |
Analayo |
|
|
Compassion and Emptiness in Early Buddhist Meditiation |
|
2015 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
ANA |
|
|
|
978-1-909314-559 |
paperback |
1 |
|
75 |
Analayo |
|
|
Mindfully Facing Disease & Death |
Compassionate advice from early Buddhist text |
2016 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
ANA |
|
|
|
978-1-909314-72-6 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
76 |
Analayo |
|
|
Perspectives on Satipatthana |
|
2013 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
ANA |
|
|
|
978-1-909-314030 |
paperback |
1 |
|
77 |
Aronson Harvey |
|
|
Buddhist Practice on Western Ground |
|
2004 |
Shambala |
Boston |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
ARO |
|
|
|
|
1-59030093-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
78 |
Balasooriya Sowatna (ed) |
|
|
Buddhist Studies in Honour of Walpola Rahula |
|
1980 |
Gordon Fraser Gallery Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
BAL |
|
|
|
0-86092-030-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
79 |
Baldoquin Hilda Gutierrez (ed.) |
|
|
Dharma Color and Culture |
New voices in Western Buddhism |
2004 |
Parallax |
Berkeley |
|
General |
GEN |
BAL |
|
|
|
|
9-781888-375428 |
Book |
1 |
|
80 |
Batchelor Stephen |
|
|
Alone With Others |
An Existential Approach to Buddhism |
1983 |
Grove Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
BAT |
|
|
|
|
0-802151272 |
paperback |
1 |
|
81 |
Batchelor Stephen |
|
|
Buddhism Without Beliefs |
A contemporary guide to Awakening |
1997 |
Riverhead Books |
New York |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BAT |
|
contemporary; zen; tibetan; nondenomenational |
Exploration of the practical application of Buddhism to everyday life from an agnostic perspective |
|
1-57322-058-2 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
82 |
Batchelor Stephen |
|
|
The Awakening of the West |
The Encounter of Buddhism and Western Culture |
1994 |
Aquarian |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BAT |
|
|
|
|
1-85538-343-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
83 |
Bennett Allan |
|
|
The Wisdom of the Aryas |
|
1923 |
Kegan Paul Trench Trubner & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BEN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
84 |
Bercholz Ed Samuel & Sherab Chodzin Kohn |
|
Norman K.R. |
Entering the Stream |
An Introdcution to the Buddha and His Teachings |
1993 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BER |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-981-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
85 |
Berger Arthur. Berger Joyce |
|
|
Reincarnation: Fact or Fable |
|
1991 |
HarpersCollins |
|
|
Tibetan |
GEN |
BER |
|
|
|
|
1-85538-111-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
86 |
Bercholz & Kohn (ed) |
|
|
The Buddha & His Teachings |
|
2003 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
BER |
|
|
|
978-1-57062-960-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
87 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
Beyond the Gods |
Buddhist & Taoist Mysticism |
1974 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
|
GEN |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294085-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
88 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
Mantras |
Sacred words of power |
1977 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Tibetan |
GEN |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294096-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
89 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
The Wheel of Life |
The autobiography of a Western Buddhist |
1959 |
Rider & Company |
|
|
Tibetan |
GEN |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
90 |
Bluck Robert |
|
|
British Buddhism |
Teachngs Practice & development |
2006 |
Routledge |
|
|
|
GEN |
BLU |
|
|
|
|
0-415483085 |
paperback |
1 |
|
91 |
Buddhist Missionary Society |
|
|
Gems of Buddhist Wisdom |
|
1996 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BMS |
|
|
|
|
967-9920-04-6 |
|
1 |
|
92 |
Bodhi (Bhikku) |
|
|
Noble Eightfold Path |
|
|
|
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
955-24-0116X |
paperback |
1 |
|
93 |
Brahm (Ajahn) |
|
|
Mindfulness Bliss & Beyond |
|
2006 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
GEN |
BRA |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-275-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
94 |
Bronkhorst Johannes |
|
|
The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India |
|
2000 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
BRO |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1643-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
95 |
Brust Harald |
Asokananda |
Konghog Tenzin |
The Yoga of Mindfulness |
A Buddhist Path for Body and Mind |
1993 |
Editions Duang Kamol |
Thailand |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BRU |
|
meditation; thailand; vipassana; yoga; pranayamas |
Exploration of the connection between vipassana and yoga including diagrams and instructions in mindful yoga practices |
|
974-210-657-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
96 |
Buddhadasa (Bhikkhu) |
|
Swearer Donald K. |
Dhammic Socialism |
|
1986 |
Thai Inter-religious commission for development |
Bankok |
|
General |
GEN |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
97 |
Buddhadasa Ajahn (Bhikkhu) |
|
Santikaro (Bhikkhu) |
Mindfulness with Breathing: Unveiling the Secrets of Life |
A Manual for Serious Beginners |
1989 |
Evolution/Liberation |
Thailand |
2 |
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
BUD |
meditation; mindfulness; anapanasati; thailand |
Collection of lectures given by Ajahn Buddhadasa to Westerners in Thailand as part of a meditation course in 1986. Topics include: Dhamma; posture; calming the kaya; mastering vedana; contemplating citta;impermanence; highest benefits |
|
974-8486-22-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
98 |
Buddhadasa Ajahn (Bhikkhu) |
|
Santikaro (Bhikkhu) |
Mindfulness with Breathing: Unveiling the Secrets of Life |
A Manual for Serious Beginners |
1997 |
Wisdom |
Thailand |
2 |
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
BUD |
meditation; mindfulness; anapanasati; thailand |
Collection of lectures given by Ajahn Buddhadasa to Westerners in Thailand as part of a meditation course in 1986. Topics include: Dhamma; posture; calming the kaya; mastering vedana; contemplating citta;impermanence; highest benefits |
|
0-86171-111-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
99 |
Burlingame Eugene Watson |
|
|
A Treasury of Buddhist Stories |
From the Dhammapada Commentary |
1996 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
BUR |
|
|
|
|
955-24-0147-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
100 |
Cabezon Jose Ignacio (ed) |
|
|
Buddhism Sexuality and Gender |
|
1992 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CAB |
|
|
|
|
81-7030-342-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
101 |
Chang Garma C.C. |
|
|
The Buddhist Teaching of Totality |
The Philosophy of Hwa Yen Buddhism |
1992 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0822-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
102 |
Chau Thich Thien (Bikshu) |
|
|
The Literature of the Personalist of Early Buddhism |
|
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1622-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
103 |
Chen C M |
|
Kantipalo Rev B. |
Buddhist Meditation |
Systematic and Practical |
1980 |
|
USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CHE |
|
meditation; ch'an; mahayana; yoga; mindfulness |
Systematic and practical guide on Buddhist meditation by a Buddhist Yogi. This was written in conjunction with Sangharakshita. |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
104 |
Chin Kung |
|
|
Buddhism; The Awakening of Compassion & Wisdom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
GEN |
CHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
105 |
Chinchore Mangala R |
|
|
Dharmakirti's Theory of Hetu-Centricity of Anumana |
|
1989 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
CHI |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0623-9 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
106 |
Chodron Pema |
|
|
Start Where You Are |
A Guide to Compassionate Living |
1994 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston & London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CHO |
|
fearlessness; compassion; meta; tibetan; contemporary; meditation |
Handbook for cultivating fearlessness and awakening a compassionate heart |
Paper insert of a quote from Atisha |
0-87773-880-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
107 |
Choong Mun-keat |
|
|
The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism |
|
1995 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1649-8 |
hardback |
1 |
|
108 |
Chodron Pema |
|
|
The Places that Scare You |
|
2001 |
Element Books Ltd |
London |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
|
0 00 714574 8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
109 |
Chodron Pema |
|
|
The Wisdom of No Escape and the Path of Loving Kindness |
|
1991 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston & London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CHO |
|
trungpa rimpoche; metta; lovingkindness; |
Exploration of wholehearted commitment to everyday life and how it can be used as practice |
|
0-87773-632-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
110 |
Chodron Pema |
|
|
When Things Fall Apart |
Heart Advice for Difficult Times |
1997 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston & London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CHO |
|
metta; lovingkindness; fear; compassion; trungpa rinpoche |
Exploration of how to develop a fearlessly compassionate attitude towards our pain and that of others |
some annotations in pencil |
1-57062-160-8 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
111 |
Clearly Thomas |
|
|
The Ecstacy of Enlightenment |
Teachings of Natural Tantra |
1998 |
Samuel Weiser |
|
|
Tibetan |
GEN |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
1-57863-027-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
112 |
Collins Steven |
|
|
Selfless Persons |
Imagery & Thought in Theravada Buddhism |
1982 |
Cambridge University Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
COL |
|
|
|
|
0-521-39726-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
113 |
Conze Edward |
|
|
A Short History of Buddhism |
|
1986 |
Unwin |
|
|
|
GEN |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294123-7 |
paper |
1 |
|
114 |
Conze Edward |
|
|
Buddhism |
Its Essence and Development |
1999 |
Windhorse Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CON |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-40-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
115 |
Conze Edward |
|
|
Buddhism |
Its Essence and Development |
1999 |
Windhorse Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CON |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-40-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
116 |
Conze Edward |
|
|
Buddhist Meditation |
|
1968 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
London |
3 |
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
CON |
|
meditation; buddhaghosha; path of purity |
Translation of Pali sanskrit and tibetan scriptures mostly taken from Buddhaghosa's Path of Purity. An introductory essay deals with the meaning of Buddhist meditation its range and principal divisions the chief literary documents and the relationship with psychotherapy |
|
04-294008-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
117 |
Conze Edward |
|
|
Buddhist Thought in India |
|
1996 |
Munshiram Manoharlal |
|
|
|
GEN |
CON |
|
|
|
|
81-215-0722-7 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
118 |
Cook Elizabeth (ed) |
|
|
Light of Liberation |
A History of Buddism in India |
1992 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
|
GEN |
COO |
|
|
|
|
0-89800-242-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
119 |
Das Surya (Lama) |
|
|
Awakening the Buddha Within |
Eight Steps to Enlightenment |
1998 |
Bantam Books |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DAS |
|
tibetan; contemporary; eightfold path; virtue; meditation; wisdom |
Tibetan approach to Buddhism for those living in the Western World |
|
0-553-50537-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
120 |
David-Neel Alexandra |
|
|
Buddhism |
Its Doctrines and its Methods |
1978 |
Unwin Paperbacks |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294103-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
121 |
Dayal Har |
|
|
Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit Literature |
|
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DAY |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1257-3 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
122 |
Dallas Buddhist Association |
|
|
What is Buddhism? |
|
|
Dallas Buddhist Association |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DBA |
|
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
123 |
Dhammananda K. (Sri) |
|
|
Introduccion a la Filosofia Budista |
|
1994 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DHA |
Sp |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
124 |
Dhammadharo Ajaan Lee |
|
Thanissaro Bhikkhu |
Inner Strength |
and Parting Gifts |
|
|
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
125 |
Dhammika Shravasti |
|
|
Nature and the Environment in Early Buddhism |
|
2015 |
Buddha Dhamma Mandala Society |
|
|
|
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
97898-10-937157 |
paperback |
1 |
|
126 |
Dhammika Shravasti |
|
|
To Eat or Not to Eat Meat |
|
2010 |
The Buddha Mandala Society |
Singapore |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
978 981 08 6681 5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
127 |
Dhammananda K. (Sri) |
|
|
What Buddhists believe |
|
1993 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
128 |
Dhiravamsa D. R. |
|
Oldenberg H. |
The Way of Non-attachment |
The practice of insight meditation |
1975 |
Turnstone Books |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DHI |
|
meditation; vipassana; insight; thailand |
A handbook on the Insight meditation practice |
|
0-85500-046-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
129 |
Dumoulin Heinrich & Maraldo John C |
|
|
Buddhism in the Modern World |
The cultural Political and Religious Significance of |
1976 |
Collier Books |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
DUM |
|
|
|
|
0-02-084790-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
130 |
Dutt Sukumar |
|
|
Buddhist Monks & Monisteries of India |
|
1988 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
81-208-0498-8 |
hardback |
1 |
|
131 |
Dutt Nalinaksha |
|
|
Buddhist Sects in India |
|
1998 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
DUT |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0427-9 |
hardback |
1 |
|
132 |
Dutt Nalinaksha |
|
|
Early Monastic Buddhism |
|
1980 |
Firma Klm Private Ltd |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
133 |
Dutt Sukumar |
|
|
The Buddha & Five After-Centuries |
|
1978 |
Sahitya Samsad |
|
|
|
GEN |
DUT |
|
|
|
|
|
hardpack |
1 |
|
134 |
Easwaran Eknath |
|
|
Meditation |
Commonsense Directions for an Uncommon Life |
1979 |
Arkana |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
EAS |
|
meditation; one-pointed; friendship |
Guide to meditation following an eight-point plan |
|
0-14-019036-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
135 |
Eckel M D |
|
|
Buddhism Part 1 |
|
2001 |
The Teaching Company |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ECK |
|
|
|
|
1-56585-642-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
136 |
Eckel M D |
|
|
Buddhism Part 2 |
|
2001 |
The Teaching Company |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ECK |
|
|
|
|
1-56585-642-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
137 |
Ergardt Jan T |
|
|
Faith & Knowledge in Early Buddhism |
|
1977 |
E J Brill |
|
|
|
GEN |
ERG |
|
|
|
|
90-04-04841-3 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
138 |
Evola J |
|
|
The Doctrine of Awakening |
A Study of Buddhist Ascesis |
1951 |
Luzac & Company |
|
|
|
GEN |
EVO |
|
|
|
|
|
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
139 |
Falvey Lindsay & Siladasa |
|
|
Buddhism Briefly Explained |
|
2004 |
Melbourne Buddhist Centre |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
TRI |
FAL |
BUD |
|
|
|
0-646-42335-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
140 |
Fields Rick |
|
|
How the Swans Came to the Lake |
A Narrative History of Buddhism in America |
1992 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
FIE |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-631-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
141 |
Findley Ellison Banks |
|
|
Women's Buddhism Buddhism's Women |
|
2000 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
GEN |
FIN |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-165-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
142 |
Flores Ralph |
|
|
Buddhist Scriptrures as Literature |
Scared Rhetoric and the uses of theory |
2008 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
FLO |
|
|
|
|
978-0-7914-7339-9 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
143 |
Fozdar Jamshed |
|
|
The God of Buddha |
|
1973 |
Asia Publishing House |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
FOZ |
|
|
|
|
0-210-22395-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
144 |
Frauwallner Erich |
|
Francis Kidd Sophie |
Studies in Abidharma Literature and the Origins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems |
|
1995 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
0-7914-2700-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
145 |
Gard Richard A. |
|
|
Buddhism |
The Way of Buddhism: its ideals and philosophy its religious and moral principals and practices its implications in the political social and cultural life of its followers. |
1961 |
Prentice Hall International |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
GAR |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
146 |
Gethin Rupert M. L. |
|
|
Foundations of Buddhism |
|
1998 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
GET |
|
|
|
|
0-19-289223-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
147 |
Gethin Rupert M. L. |
|
|
The Buddhist Path to Awakening |
|
2001 |
Oneworld Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
GET |
|
|
|
1-85168-285-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
148 |
Gombrich Richard F. |
|
|
How Buddhism Began |
The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings |
1996 |
The Athlone Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
0-485-17417-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
149 |
Gombrich Richard |
|
|
What the Buddha Thought |
|
2009 |
Equinox |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
978-1-84553-641-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
150 |
Govinda (Lama Anagarika) |
|
|
Psycho-cosmic Symbolism of the Buddhist Stupa |
|
1976 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
|
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
|
0913546-36-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
151 |
Govinda (Lama Anagarika) |
|
|
The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosphy |
|
1961 |
Rider |
|
|
|
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
152 |
Green Ronald S. |
|
|
Buddhism goes to the Movies |
An introduction to Buddhist Thought and Practice |
2014 |
Routledge |
New York |
|
General |
GEN |
GRE |
|
|
|
|
978-0-415-84148-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
153 |
Greenwald Jeff |
|
|
Shopping for Buddhas |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
GRE |
|
|
|
|
0-06-250358-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
154 |
Gross Rita M. |
|
|
Buddhism after Patriarchy |
A Feminist History Analysis and Reconstruction of Buddhism |
1995 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
Delhi |
|
General |
GEN |
GRO |
|
|
|
|
81-7030-422-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
155 |
Gross Rita M |
|
|
Soaring & Settling |
|
1998 |
Continuum |
|
|
|
GEN |
GRO |
|
|
|
|
0-8264-1113-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
156 |
Guenther Herbert V. |
|
|
Philosophy and Psychology in the Abidharma |
|
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
81-208-0773-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
157 |
Gunaratana Henepola (Bhante) |
|
|
Eight Mindful Steps to Happiness |
Walking the Buddha's Path |
2001 |
Wisdom |
Sommerville |
|
General |
GEN |
GUN |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-176-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
158 |
Hamilton Sue |
|
|
Identity & Experience |
|
1996 |
Luzac Oriental |
|
|
|
GEN |
HAM |
|
|
|
|
1-898942-23-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
159 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
A Guide to Walking Meditation |
|
1985 |
Fellowship Publications |
New York |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
meditation; walking |
Guide to walking meditation |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
160 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
Being Peace |
|
1987 |
Parallax Press |
Berkeley USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
zen; peace |
Collection of lectures given by Thich Nhat Hanh to American peace activists and students of meditation discussing the importance of being peace in order to make peace |
|
0-938077-00-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
161 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
Interbeing |
Commentaries on the Tiep Hien Precepts |
1987 |
Parallax Press |
Berkeley USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
zen; precepts; tiep hien; ethics |
History of the Tiep Hien Order and exploration of their 14 precepts |
|
0-938077-06-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
162 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
Love Letter to the Earth |
|
2013 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
|
978-1-937006-38-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
163 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
Our Appointment with Life |
The Buddhas Teaching on living in the present |
1990 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
|
0938-077368 |
paperback |
1 |
|
164 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Miracle of Mindfulness! |
A Manual on Meditation |
1976 |
Beacon Press |
Boston |
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
HAN |
|
meditation; mindfulness; mahayana; theravada; |
Introduction to meditation with 32 practical exerises |
|
0-8070-1119-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
165 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
Lukianowicz Andrew |
The Moon Bamboo |
|
1989 |
Parallax Press |
Berkeley USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
thich nhat hanh; autobiography; vietnam; fiction; interconnection; zen |
Collection of stories based on Thich Nhat Han's life and Vietnam blending fiction and non-fiction |
|
0-938077-20-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
166 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Sun My Heart |
From Mindfulness to Insight Contemplation |
1988 |
Parallax Press |
Berkeley USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
psychology; epistemology; physics; mindfulness; insight; zen |
Sequel to The Miracle of Mindfulness teaching on meditation practices |
|
0-938077-12-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
167 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
Evans-Wentz W. Y |
Transformation and Healing |
Sutra on the Four Establishments of Mindfulness |
1993 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-5732-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
168 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
Transformation at the Base |
Fifty verses on the nature of consciousness |
2001 |
Parallax Press |
Berkeley USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAN |
|
abhidharma; mahayana; thich nhat hanh; contemporary; psychology; consciousness; path; zen |
Commentaries on fifty verses from Abhidharma to Mahayana teaches on the nature of consciousness |
|
1-888375-14-0 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
169 |
Harvey Peter |
|
|
An Introduction to Buddhism |
Teachings history and practices |
1992 |
Cambridge University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAR |
|
|
|
|
0-521-31333-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
170 |
Harvey Peter |
|
|
An Introduction to Buddhist Ethics |
|
2000 |
Cambridge University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAR |
|
|
|
|
0-521-55640-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
171 |
Harvey Peter |
|
|
The Selfless Mind |
Personality Consciousness and Nirvana in Early Buddhism |
1995 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAR |
|
|
|
|
0-7007-0338-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
172 |
Hawkins Bradley K. |
|
|
Buddhism |
|
1999 |
Prentice Hall Inc |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HAW |
|
|
|
|
0-13-576604-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
173 |
Hixon Lex |
|
|
Mother of the Buddhas |
Meditation on the Prajnaparamita Sutra |
1993 |
Quest Books |
Wheaton Illinois |
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
HIX |
|
meditation; prajnaparamita sutta; mahayana; boddhisattva; nature of reality |
Contemplative expansion of 40 passages from the Prajnaparamita Sutra. Includes a foreword from Dr. Robert A. F. Thurman on the historical background of the suttas |
|
0-8356-0689-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
174 |
Holt John C. |
|
|
Discipline |
The Canonical Buddhism of the Vinayapitaka |
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HOL |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1051-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
175 |
Holmes Edmond |
|
|
The Creed of Buddha |
|
1949 |
Bradford & Dickins |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HOL |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
176 |
Hubbard Jamie & Swanson Paul L. (eds) |
|
|
Pruning the Bodhi Tree |
The Storm over Critical Buddhism |
1997 |
University of Hawai'I Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HUB |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-1949-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
177 |
Humphreys Christmas |
|
|
Concentration and Meditation |
A Manual of Mind Development |
1987 |
Element Books Ltd |
Great Britain |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HUM |
|
meditation; concentration; buddhist society; |
Classic manual of mind development with practical guides to beginner and deeper states of meditation |
|
1-85230-008-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
178 |
Humphreys Christmas |
|
|
Exploring Buddhism |
|
1974 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294079-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
179 |
Ikeda Daisaku |
|
|
Buddhism the first millenium |
|
1977 |
Kodansha International Ltd |
|
|
|
GEN |
IKE |
|
|
|
|
0-87011-321-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
180 |
Ishigami Zenno |
|
Gage R L. & McCarthy P |
Disciples of the Buddha |
|
1989 |
Kosei Publishing Company |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ISH |
|
|
|
|
4-333-01423-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
181 |
Jackson Roger & Makranky John |
|
|
Buddhist Theology |
Critical Reflections by Contemporary Buddhist Scholars |
2000 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAC |
|
|
|
|
0-0707-1203-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
182 |
Jaini Padmanabh |
|
|
Collected Papers on Buddhist Studies |
|
2001 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAI |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1776-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
183 |
James Alan & Jacqui |
|
|
A Meditation Retreat |
|
1986 |
Aukana Publishing |
Great Britain |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAM |
|
meditation; retreat; mindfulness |
Introduction to meditation and retreats by the founders of the House of Inner Tranquility Meditation Centre and Monastry of Absolute Harmony |
some annotations in pencil |
0-9511769-0-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
184 |
James Alan & Jacqui |
|
|
Modern Buddhism |
|
1987 |
Aukana Trust |
|
|
|
GEN |
JAM |
|
|
|
|
0-9511769-1-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
185 |
Jandamit Helen |
|
|
The Way to Vipassana |
A Guide to Insight Meditation Practice |
1990 |
V. H. Publications |
Bangkok |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAN |
|
meditation; insight; vipassana; |
Introduction to vipassana meditation including detailed instructions on sitting and walking meditation practices |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
186 |
Janakabhivamsa (Ven.Sayadaw U.) |
|
|
Vipassana Meditation |
Lectures on Insight Meditation |
1997 |
Chammyay Yeiktha Meditation Centre |
Yangon Mynamar |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAN |
|
meditation; vipassana; insight; mindfulness; burma |
Introduction to vipassana meditation including mindfulness purification and nine ways to sharpen mental faculties |
|
974-89288-2-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
187 |
Jayatilleke K N |
|
|
Dhamma Man & Law |
|
|
Buddhist Research Society |
|
|
|
GEN |
JAY |
|
|
|
|
981-00-0220-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
188 |
Jayatilleke K N |
|
|
Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge |
|
1980 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
JAY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
189 |
Jayatilleke K. N. |
|
|
The Message of the Buddha |
|
1975 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JAY |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294091-5 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
190 |
Jayasuriya W. F. (Dr) |
|
|
The Psychology and Philosophy of Buddhism |
An introduction to the Abhidhamma |
1976 |
B.M.S. Publication |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
191 |
Jiang Tao |
|
|
Contexts and Dialogue |
Yogacara Buddhism and Modern Psychology on the Subliminal Mind |
2006 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
JIA |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-3106-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
192 |
Johnson Will |
|
|
Aligned Relaxed Resilient |
The Physical foundations of Mindfulness |
2000 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
GEN |
JOH |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-518-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
193 |
Kabat-Zinn Jon |
|
|
Mindfulness Meditation for Everyday Life |
|
1996 |
Piatkus |
London |
|
Non-Triratna Authors |
GEN |
KAB |
|
meditation; mindfulness; |
Introduction to mindfulness meditation |
|
0-7499-1422-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
194 |
Kalupahana David J. |
|
|
A History of Buddhist Philosophy |
Continuities and Discontinuities |
1992 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KAL |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-1402-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
195 |
Kalupahana David J. |
|
|
Buddhist Philosophy |
A Historical Analysis |
1976 |
University Press of Hawaii |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KAL |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-0392-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
196 |
Kalupahana David J |
|
|
Ethics in Early Buddhism |
|
1995 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
KAL |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-1702-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
197 |
Kalu Rinpoche |
|
|
Luminous Mind |
The way of the Buddha |
1997 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KAL |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-118-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
198 |
Kashyap J. |
|
|
Abidhamma Philosophy |
|
1996 |
Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
199 |
Katz Nathan |
|
|
Buddhist Images of Human Perfection |
The Arhant of the Sutta Pitaka compared with the Bodhisattva and the Mahasiddha |
1992 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
KAT |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0647-6 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
200 |
Keown Damien |
|
|
Buddhism |
A Very Short Introduction |
1996 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KEO |
|
|
|
|
0-19-285329-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
201 |
Keown Damien |
|
|
Buddhism and Bioethics |
|
2001 |
Palgrave |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KEO |
|
|
|
|
0-333-91280-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
202 |
Keown Damien |
|
Narada U. |
Contemporary Buddhist Ethics |
|
2000 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KEO |
|
|
|
|
0-7007-1313-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
203 |
Keown Damien |
|
|
The Nature of Buddhist Ethics |
|
2001 |
Palgrave |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KEO |
|
|
|
|
0-333-91309-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
204 |
Khantipalo (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
Calm and Insight |
A Buddhist Manual for Meditators |
1984 |
Curzon Press |
London and Dublin |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KHA |
|
thailand; meditation |
Introduction to meditation including mindfulness purification |
|
0-7007-0141-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
205 |
Khantipalo |
|
|
Noble Friendship |
Travels of a Buddhist Monk |
2002 |
Windhorse |
Cambridge |
|
General |
GEN |
KHA |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-46-X |
Book |
1 |
|
206 |
Khantipalo (Bhikku) |
|
|
What is Buddhism? |
|
1965 |
Social Science association press of Thailand |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
207 |
Khema Ayya |
|
|
Being Nobody Going Nowhere |
Meditations on the Buddhist Path |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
|
GEN |
KHE |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-052-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
208 |
Khema Ayya |
|
|
Here & Now |
|
1989 |
Sarvodaya Vishva Lekha |
|
|
|
GEN |
KHE |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
209 |
Khema Ayya |
|
|
I Give you my Life |
The Autobiography of a western buddhist nun |
1977 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
GEN |
KHE |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-415-1 |
hardback |
1 |
|
210 |
Khema Ayya |
|
|
Visible Here & Now |
The Buddha's Teachings on the Rewards of Spiritual Practice |
2001 |
Shambhala |
Boston |
|
General |
PAL |
GEN |
KHE |
|
|
|
1-57062-492-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
211 |
Khema Ayya |
|
|
Who is My Self? |
A Guide to Buddhist Meditation |
1997 |
Wisdom Publications |
Boston |
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
KHE |
meditation; Po??hap?da |
Interpretation of the Po??hap?da sutta the Buddha's Words on Self and Consciousness |
|
0-86171-127-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
212 |
Khosla Sarla |
|
|
Asvaghosa and his Times |
|
1986 |
Intellectual Publishing House |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KHO |
|
|
|
|
81-7076-002-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
213 |
Khosla Sarla |
|
|
History of Buddhism in Kashmir |
|
1972 |
Sagar Publications |
|
|
|
GEN |
KHO |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
214 |
Khyentse Dzongsar Jamyang |
|
|
What Makes You Not a Buddhist |
|
2007 |
Shambala |
Boston |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
KHY |
|
|
|
|
978-1-59030-406-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
215 |
Khyentse Dzongsar Jamyang |
|
|
What Makes You Not a Buddhist |
|
2007 |
Shambala |
Boston |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
KHY |
|
|
|
|
978-1-59030-570-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
216 |
Kiyota Minoru (ed) |
|
|
Mahayana Buddhist Meditation |
Theory and Practice |
1978 |
The University Press of Hawaii |
USA |
|
Non Triratna authors |
MAH |
GEN |
KIY |
meditation; mahayana; |
Collection of essays on the theory and practice of Mah?y?na meditation |
|
0-8248-0094-x |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
217 |
Kloetzli W. Randolph |
|
|
Buddhist Cosmology |
Science and Theology in the images of Motion and Light |
1989 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KLO |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0463-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
218 |
Kornfield J |
|
|
A Path with Heart |
A Guide through the perils and promises of spirituallife |
1993 |
Bantam |
|
|
|
GEN |
KOR |
|
|
|
|
0-553-37211-4 |
paperbak |
1 |
|
219 |
Kornfield Jack & Breiter Paul (eds) |
|
|
A Still Forest Pool |
The Insight Meditation of Achaan Chah |
1987 |
The Theosophical Publishing House |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
KOR |
|
|
|
|
0-8356-0597-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
220 |
Kramer Gregory |
|
|
Insight Dialogue |
|
2007 |
Shambala |
Boston |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
KRA |
|
|
|
|
978-1-59030-485-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
221 |
Lamotte E |
|
|
History of Indian Buddhism |
|
1988 |
Peeters press |
|
|
|
GEN |
LAM |
|
|
|
|
90-6831-100-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
222 |
Levine Stephen |
|
|
A Gradual Awakening |
A practical introduction to meditation |
1987 |
Century |
London Melbourne Auckland Johannesburg |
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
LEV |
|
meditation; beginners; vipass?na |
Introduction to meditation from a Vipass?na perspective |
|
0-7126-1565-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
223 |
Lief Judith L |
|
|
Making Friends with Death |
A Buddhist Guide to Mortality |
2001 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
GEN |
LIE |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-332-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
224 |
Lin Yutang |
|
|
A Golden Ring |
An Introduction to Buddhist Meditation |
1994 |
Dharma Friends of Dr Lin |
|
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
LIN |
|
meditation; chinese |
Transcription of a series of talks given by Dr Lin on Buddhism and meditation |
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
225 |
Ling Trevor |
|
|
Buddhist Revival in India |
Aspects of the sociology of Buddhism |
1980 |
Macmillan Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
0-333-24533-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
226 |
Ling Trevor |
|
|
The Buddha |
Buddhist civilisation in India and Ceylon |
1973 |
Maurice Temple Smith Ltd. |
|
|
|
GEN |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
08511-7034-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
227 |
Lopez Donald S. Jr |
|
|
Buddhism and Science |
|
2008 |
Univeristy of Chicago |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
LOP |
|
|
|
|
0-226-49312-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
228 |
Lopez Donald S. Jr |
|
|
Buddhism in Practice |
|
1995 |
Princeton University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
LOP |
|
|
|
|
0-691-0441-4 |
|
1 |
|
229 |
Loudon Sumi (ed) |
|
|
Blue Jean Buddha |
Voices of Young Buddhists |
2001 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
|
GEN |
LOU |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-177-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
230 |
Lounsbery G Constant |
|
|
Buddhist Meditation in the Southern School |
Theory & Practice for Westerners |
1935 |
Kegan Paul Trench Trubner & Co. |
|
|
|
GEN |
LOU |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
231 |
Loundon Sumi (ed.) |
|
|
The Buddha's Apprentices |
More voices of young Buddhists |
2006 |
Wisdom |
Boston |
|
General |
GEN |
LOU |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-332-X |
Book |
1 |
|
232 |
Mackenzie Vicki |
|
|
Cave in the Snow |
|
1998 |
Bloomsbury Books |
|
|
|
GEN |
MAC |
|
|
|
|
0-7475-3330- |
hardback |
1 |
|
233 |
McDonald Kathleen |
|
|
How to Meditate |
A Practical Guide |
1985 |
Wisdom Publications |
London |
3 |
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
MAC |
|
meditation; mindfulness; visualization; mantra;tibetan; mahayana |
|
Some markings on one copy |
0-86171-009-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
234 |
Macy Joanna |
|
|
Mutual Causality in Buddhism and General Systems Theory |
The Dharma of Natural Systems |
1991 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Non-Triratna Authors |
GEN |
MAC |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-0637-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
235 |
Matara Nanarama Thera (Ven. Sri) |
|
|
The Seven Contemplations of Insight |
A treatise on Insight Meditation |
1997 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
MAT |
|
|
|
|
955-24-0124-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
236 |
Miller Andrea (ed) |
|
|
Buddha's Daughters |
Teachings from women who are shaping Buddhism in the west |
2014 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
GEN |
MIL |
|
|
|
|
978-1-59030-623-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
237 |
Misra G.S.P. |
|
|
Development of Buddhist Ethics |
|
1984 |
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
MIS |
|
|
|
|
81-215-0115-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
238 |
Mitchell Donald W. |
|
|
Buddhism |
Introducing the Buddhist Experience |
2002 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
MIT |
|
|
|
|
0-19-513952-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
239 |
Morrison Robert G |
|
|
Nietzsche & Buddhism |
|
1997 |
OUP |
|
|
|
GEN |
MOR |
|
|
|
|
0-19-823556-9 |
hardback |
1 |
|
240 |
Morgan Kenneth W. |
|
|
The Path of the Buddha |
Buddhism interpreted by Buddhists |
1993 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
MOR |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0030-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
241 |
Wangchen Nagyal (Geshe) |
|
|
Awakening the Mind |
|
1995 |
Wisdom publications |
Boston |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
NAG |
|
|
|
|
0- 86171-102-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
242 |
Nairn Rob |
|
|
What is Meditation? |
Buddhism for Everyone |
2000 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston |
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
NAI |
|
meditation; |
Introduction to Meditation and Buddhism |
|
1-57062-715-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
243 |
Nakamura Hajime |
|
|
Indian Buddhism |
|
1989 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
NAK |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0272-1 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
244 |
Namto Sobin S. (Achan) (edited by Rev. Martha Dhamap?li) |
|
Rothwell Fred |
Insight Meditation |
Practical Steps to Ultimate Truth |
1989 |
Vipass?na Dhurha Meditation Society |
USA |
|
Meditation Guides (Non-Triratna) |
GEN |
NAM |
|
meditation; vipass?na; abhidharma psychology; thailand; burma |
Exploration and introduction to the Vipass?na practice of meditation. |
|
947-8357-85-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
245 |
Narada (Mahathera) |
|
|
Buddhism in a Nutshell |
|
|
Buddhist Cultural Centre |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
246 |
Narada (Mahathera) |
|
|
The Buddha and his Teachings |
|
1998 |
Buddhist Missionary Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
976-9920-44-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
247 |
Narada (Mahathera) |
|
|
The Buddha and his Teachings |
|
1998 |
Buddhist Missionary Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
976-9920-44-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
248 |
Narasu P.Lakshmi |
|
|
The Essence of Buddhism |
|
1993 |
Asian Educational Services |
|
|
Non-Triratna Authors |
GEN |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
81-206-0220-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
249 |
Narada (Mahathera) |
|
|
The Manual of Abhidhamma |
Abhidhammattha-Sangha |
1956 |
Power Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
250 |
Nisker Wes |
|
|
Buddha's Nature |
|
1998 |
Rider |
|
|
|
GEN |
NIS |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-7066-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
251 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
|
Abhidhamma Studies |
Buddhist Exploration of Consciousness and Time |
1998 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
0-86171-135-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
252 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
|
Abhidhamma Studies |
Researches in Buddhist Psychology |
1976 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
253 |
Nyanasobhano (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
Landscapes of Wonder |
Discovering Buddhist Dhamma in the World Around Us |
1998 |
Wisdom |
Boston |
|
General |
GEN |
NYA |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-142-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
254 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
Nanamoli Bhikkhu |
The Heart of Buddhist Meditation |
A handbook of mental training based on the Buddhist way of Mindfulness |
1987 |
Century Hutchinson Limited |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
NYA |
|
buddhist publication society; mindfulness; meditation' theravada; satipatthana |
|
|
0-09-152331-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
255 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
|
The Heart of Buddhist Meditation |
A handbook of mental training based on the Buddha's way of Mindfulness |
1983 |
Rider and Company |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
NYA |
|
meditation; theravadin; Satipa??h?na; p?li canon |
Exploration of the Satipa??h?na sutta as taught in the Theravadin tradition including translation of the sutta and other scriptures relating to Right Mindfulness |
|
0-09-152331-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
256 |
Obeyesekere Ranjini |
|
|
Portraits of Buddhist Women |
|
2001 |
SUNY Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
OBE |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-5112-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
257 |
Odin Steve |
|
|
Process Metaphysics and Hua-Yen Buddhism |
A Critical Study of Cumulative Penetration vs Interpenetration |
1982 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ODI |
|
|
|
|
0-87395-569-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
258 |
O'Flaherty Wendy Doniger (ED) |
|
|
Karma & Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions |
|
1980 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
OFL |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0884-3 |
hardback |
1 |
|
259 |
Oliver Ian P. |
|
|
Buddhism in Britain |
|
1979 |
Rider & Company |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
OLI |
|
western; britain; pali text society; buddhist scholars; buddhist society; theravada; tibet; FWBO; triratna; zen |
Historical account of the emergence and growth of the various schools of Buddhist thought in Britain |
|
0-09-138161-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
260 |
Pande Govind Chandra |
|
|
Studies int the Origins of Buddhism |
|
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
PAN |
|
|
|
81-208-1016-3 |
hardback |
1 |
|
261 |
Perera Lakshman S. (Prof.) (ed.) |
|
|
Buddhism for the New Millennium |
Sri Saddhatissa International Buddhist Centre 10th Anniversary Celebratory Volume |
2000 |
World Buddhist Foundation |
London |
|
General |
GEN |
PER |
|
|
|
|
0-9518957-1-0 |
Book |
1 |
|
262 |
Phelps Norm |
|
|
The Great Compassion |
Buddhism & Animal Rights |
2004 |
Lantern books |
|
|
|
GEN |
PHE |
|
|
|
|
159056-069-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
263 |
Piyadassi |
|
|
The Spectrum of Buddhism |
Writings of Piyadassi |
1991 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
PIY |
|
|
|
|
955-9098-03-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
264 |
Potter Karl H (ed) |
|
|
Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies |
|
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
POT |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1553-x |
hardback |
1 |
|
265 |
Prebish Charles S. |
|
|
A Survey of Vinaya Literature |
|
1994 |
Jin Luen Publishing House |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
957-99787-0-0 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
266 |
Prebish Charles S. |
|
|
Buddhist Monastic Discipline |
The Sanskrit Pr?timok?a S?tras of the Mah?s?mghikas and M?lasarv?stiv?dins |
1996 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Delhi India |
1 |
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
monasticism; sanskrit; vinaya; Pr?timok?a; Mah?s?mghikas; M?lasarv?stiv?dins |
Translation of two monastic disciplinary texts from the 4th century BCE and 7th century BCE |
|
81-208-1339-1 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
267 |
Queen Christopher S. & King Sallie B. |
|
|
Engaged Buddhism |
Buddhist Liberation Movements in Asia |
1996 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
QUE |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-2844-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
268 |
Queen Christopher S (ed) |
|
|
Engaged Buddhism in the West |
|
2000 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
GEN |
QUE |
|
|
|
|
0-861710159-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
269 |
Rahula Basnagoda (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Buddhas Teaching on Prosperity |
|
2008 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
PAL |
GEN |
RAH |
|
|
|
0-86171-547-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
270 |
Rahula Walpola |
|
|
What the Buddha Taught |
|
1985 |
Gordon Fraser Gallery Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
RAH |
|
|
|
0-86092-005-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
271 |
Rajapaksa Reginton |
|
|
Happiness and the Self |
|
|
Sri Lanka National Library Services Board |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RAJ |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
272 |
Ray Reginald A |
|
|
Buddhist Saints in India |
|
1994 |
OUP |
|
|
|
GEN |
RAY |
|
|
|
|
0-19-513483-4 |
harbback |
1 |
|
273 |
Rhys Davids T W |
|
|
Buddhist India |
|
1987 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
RHY |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0425-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
274 |
Rhys Davids C. (Mrs) |
|
|
Outlines of Buddhism |
|
1978 |
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RHY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
275 |
Rhys Davids C. (Mrs) |
|
|
What Was the Original Gospel in Buddhism? |
|
1938 |
The Epworth Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RHY |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
276 |
Rieker Hans-Ulrich |
|
Fitzgerald Edward |
Beggar Among the Dead |
Some experiences of a Buddhist Monk in India |
1960 |
Rider and Company |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RIE |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
277 |
Rieker Hans-Ulrich |
|
Pomerans A. J |
The Secret of Meditation |
|
1974 |
Rider and Company |
London |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RIE |
|
meditation; christianity; tibetan; zen |
Introduction to meditation with a particular focus on preparation and the objects of meditation. Includes appendices on meditation in zen buddhism tibetan buddhism and christianity |
|
0-09118841-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
278 |
Robertson Alec |
|
|
Buddha: The Healer Incomparable |
|
1990 |
State Printing Corporation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ROB |
|
|
|
|
955-610-029-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
279 |
Robinson Richard H. & Johnson Willard L. |
|
|
The Buddhist Religion |
A Historical Introduction |
1982 |
Wadsworth Inc. |
|
Third edition |
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
ROB |
|
|
|
|
0-534-01027-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
280 |
Ruegg David Seyfort |
|
|
Buddha-Nature Mind and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective |
On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet |
1992 |
Heritage Publishers |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RUE |
|
|
|
|
0-7286-0152-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
281 |
Ruegg David Seyfort |
|
|
Buddha-Nature Mind and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective |
On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet |
1989 |
SOAS |
|
|
Non Triratna Authors |
GEN |
RUE |
|
|
|
|
0-7286-0152-4 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
282 |
Ryan P.D. |
|
|
Buddhism & the Natural World |
Towards a Meaningful Myth |
1998 |
Windhorse Publications |
Birmingham |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
RYA |
|
environment; consumerism; non-violence; sutta pi?aka |
Exploration of the connection between Buddhism and the environment focusing on the interdependence of all life and the relationship of humanity to the natural world |
|
1-899579-00-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
283 |
Saddhatissa Hammalawa |
|
|
Buddhist Ethics |
The Path to Nirvana |
1997 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAD |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-124-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
284 |
Saddhatissa Hammalawa |
|
|
Buddhist Ethics |
The Path to Nirvana |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAD |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-053-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
285 |
Saddhatissa Hammalawa |
|
|
The Buddha's Way |
|
1985 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
SAD |
|
|
|
0-04-294071-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
286 |
Salzberg Sharon |
|
|
Loving Kindness |
The Revolutionary Art of Happiness |
1995 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston & London |
1 |
Modern (Western) Practice |
GEN |
SAL |
|
insight meditation society; metta; loving kindness; hindrances; anger; aversion; compassion; happiness; sympathetic joy; equanamity; generosity; brahma-viharas |
Exploration of the practice of LovingKindess from an Insight Meditation Society perspective |
|
1-57062-037-7 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
287 |
Santina Peter D. |
|
|
Fundamentals of Buddhism |
|
1999 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAN |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
288 |
Santina Peter D. |
|
|
The Tree of Enlightenment |
|
1997 |
The Chico Dharma Study Foundation |
Taiwan |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
SAN |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
289 |
Sarkar Anil Kumar |
|
|
Changing Phases of Buddhist Thought |
|
1961 |
Bharati Bhawan |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAR |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
290 |
Saso Michael & Chappell David W. (ed) |
|
|
Buddhist and Taoist Studies I |
|
1977 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAS |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-0420-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
291 |
Sayadaw Mahasi |
|
Nyanaponika Thera |
The Progress of Insight |
A Treatise on the Buddhist Satipa??h?na Meditation |
1973 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
Kandy Sri Lanka |
2 |
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SAY |
|
meditation; Satipa??h?na; mindfulness; p?li canon |
Exploration of the Satipa??h?na (Mindfulness) practice with a particular focus on the advanced stages of this path |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
292 |
Schumann Hans Wolfgang |
|
Feuerstein Georg |
Buddhism |
An Outline of its Teachings and Schools |
1993 |
Theosophical Publishing House |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SCH |
|
|
|
|
0-8356-0452-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
293 |
Schmidt Amy |
|
|
Dipa Ma |
The Life & Legacy of a Buddhist Master |
2005 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
GEN |
SCH |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-73-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
294 |
Schneider David |
|
|
Street Zen |
The Life & Works of Issan Dorsey |
1993 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
GEN |
SCH |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-914-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
295 |
Shaw Sarah |
|
|
Buddhist Meditation |
An anthology of texts from the P?li canon |
2006 |
Routledge |
London and New York |
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
ANTH |
SHA |
meditation; scriptures; P?li canon; posture; lay; Upatissa; Buddhaghosa; theravardin |
Introductory anthology of various kinds of meditations described in the P?li canon |
|
0-415-48568-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
296 |
Shikpo Rigdzin |
Hookham M |
|
Never Turn Away |
The Buddhist Path beyond hope and Fear |
2007 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
|
GEN |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-488-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
297 |
de Silva Padmasiri |
|
|
An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology |
|
2000 |
Rowman & Littlefield Publishers |
|
|
|
GEN |
SIL |
|
|
|
|
0-7425-0857-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
298 |
Smith David |
|
|
A Record of Awakening |
Practice & Insight on the Buddhist Path |
1999 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
GEN |
SMI |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-18-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
299 |
Snelling John |
|
|
The Buddhist Handbook |
A Complete Guide to Buddhist Teaching and Practice |
1994 |
Rider |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SNE |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-9861-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
300 |
Snelling John |
|
|
The Elements of Buddhism |
|
1992 |
Element Books Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SNE |
|
|
|
|
1-85230-172-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
301 |
Soma (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Way of Mindfulness |
|
1949 |
Vajir?r?ma |
Colombo |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SOM |
|
meditation;dhammapada; satipatthana; body; hindrances; enlightenment |
Translation of the Satipatthana sutta and exploration of mindfulness practice with a focus on contemplation of the body consciousness and mental objects |
1 copy is signed by Bhante and contains an inscription from the author to Bhante |
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
302 |
Soma (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Way of Mindfulness |
|
1949 |
Vajir?r?ma |
Colombo |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SOM |
|
meditation;dhammapada; satipatthana; body; hindrances; enlightenment |
Translation of the Satipatthana sutta and exploration of mindfulness practice with a focus on contemplation of the body consciousness and mental objects |
1 copy is signed by Bhante and contains an inscription from the author to Bhante |
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
303 |
Stanley John et al (ed) |
|
|
A Buddhist Response to the Climate Emergency |
|
2009 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
|
GEN |
STA |
|
|
|
|
086171-6051 |
paperback |
1 |
|
304 |
Stcherbatsky F.Th. |
|
|
Buddhist Logic |
VOLUME ONE |
1962 |
Dover Publications Inc. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
STC |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
305 |
Stcherbatsky F.Th. |
|
|
Buddhist Logic |
VOLUME TWO |
1962 |
Dover Publications Inc. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
STC |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
306 |
Sumedho (Ajahn) |
|
Beresford Brian |
Mindfulness: The Path to the Deathless |
The Meditation Teaching of Venerable Ajahn Sumedho |
1987 |
Amaravati Publications |
England |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUM |
|
meditation; theravadin; buddhist society |
Explanation of various meditation practices including ?n?p?nasati mantra walking meditation metta. D |
|
1-870205-01-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
307 |
Sumedho (Ajahn) |
|
Beresford Brian |
Mindfulness: The Path to the Deathless |
The Meditation Teaching of Venerable Ajahn Sumedho |
1987 |
Amaravati Publications |
England |
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUM |
|
meditation; theravadin; buddhist society |
Explanation of various meditation practices including ?n?p?nasati mantra walking meditation metta. D |
|
1-870205-01-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
308 |
Sumedho (Ajahn) |
|
|
The Way it is |
|
1991 |
Amaravati Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUM |
|
|
|
|
1-870205-11-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
309 |
Sumedho (Ajahn) |
|
|
The Way it is |
|
1991 |
Amaravati Publications |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUM |
|
|
|
|
1-870205-11-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
310 |
Sunthorn Plamintr (Phra) |
|
|
Basic Buddhism Course |
|
1991 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUN |
|
|
|
|
974-8358-83-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
311 |
Sutin Lawrence |
|
|
All is Change |
The two-thousand-year journey of buddhism to the west |
2006 |
Little-Brown & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
SUT |
|
|
|
|
0-316-74156-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
312 |
Tachibana Shundo |
|
|
The Ethics of Buddhism |
|
1975 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
TAC |
|
|
|
0-7007-0077-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
313 |
Tarthang Tulku |
|
|
Openness Mind |
|
1978 |
Dharma Publishing |
USA |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
TAR |
|
|
|
|
0-913546-56-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
314 |
Tarthang Tulku |
|
|
Time Space and Knowledge |
|
1977 |
Dharma Publishing |
USA |
|
General Buddhism |
GEN |
TAR |
|
|
|
|
0-913546-09-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
315 |
Tenzin Palmo (Ani) |
|
|
Reflections on a Mountain Lake |
Teachings on Practical Buddhism |
2002 |
|
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
TEN |
|
|
|
|
1-55939-175-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
316 |
Thanissaro (Bhikkhu) |
|
Thanissaro Bhikkhu |
The Buddhist Monastic Code |
|
1996 |
Thanissaro Bhikkhu |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
317 |
Thomas Edward J. |
|
|
The History of Buddhist Thought |
|
1971 |
Routledge |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
THO |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
318 |
Tucci Giuseppe |
|
|
The Theory and Practice of the Mandala |
|
1974 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
TUC |
|
|
|
|
0-09-061931-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
319 |
Tucci Giuseppe |
|
|
The Theory and Practice of the Mandala |
|
1974 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
TUC |
|
|
|
|
0-09-061931-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
320 |
Upasak C.S. |
|
|
History of Buddhism in Afghanistan |
|
1990 |
Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
UPA |
|
|
|
|
81-900149-0-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
321 |
Wallace B Alan |
|
|
Choosing Reality |
|
2003 |
Snowlion pub |
|
|
|
GEN |
WAL |
|
|
|
|
1-55939-199-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
322 |
Wangchen Namgyal (Geshe) |
|
|
Awakening the Mind |
|
1995 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
GEN |
WAN |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-102-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
323 |
Warder A K |
|
|
Indian Buddhism |
|
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
GEN |
WAR |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0818-5 |
hardback |
1 |
|
324 |
Ward Timothy |
|
|
What the Buddha Never Taught |
|
1990 |
Element Books Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WAR |
|
|
|
|
1-85230-146-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
325 |
Watanabe Fumimaro |
|
|
Philosophy and its Development in the Nikayas and Abhidhamma |
|
1983 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
ABH |
|
|
|
0-89581-157 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
326 |
Wayman Alex |
|
|
Buddhist Insight |
|
1990 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WAY |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0675-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
327 |
Weil Alfred (ed) |
|
|
Stiller Geist - Klarer Geist |
Buddhistische Meditiation |
1998 |
Theseus |
|
|
|
GEN |
WEI |
G |
|
|
|
3-898620-122-0 |
hardback |
1 |
|
328 |
Wettimuny Ramsey G. de S. |
|
|
Buddhism and its Relation to Religion and Science |
|
1962 |
M.D. Gunasena & Co. Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WET |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
329 |
Wijayaratna Mohan |
|
|
Buddhist Monastic Life |
According to the texts of the Theravada tradition |
1990 |
Cambridge University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
0-521-36708-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
330 |
Wilson Brian & Dobbelarere Karel |
|
|
A Time to Chant |
The Soka Gakkai Buddhists in Britain |
1994 |
Clarendon Press |
|
|
|
GEN |
WIL |
|
|
|
|
0-19-827915-9 |
hardback |
1 |
|
331 |
Williams Duncan Ryuken and Queen Christopher S. (eds.) |
|
|
American Buddhism |
Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship |
1999 |
Curzon |
Richmond |
|
General |
GEN |
WIL |
|
|
|
|
0-7007-1204-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
332 |
Williams Paul |
|
|
Buddhist Thought |
A complete introduction to the Indian Tradition |
2000 |
Routledge |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WIL |
|
|
|
|
0-415-20701-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
333 |
Willemen Charles |
|
|
The Essence of Scholasticism |
Abhidharmahrdaya T1550 |
2006 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WIL |
|
|
|
|
81-208-3094-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
334 |
Wood Thomas E. |
|
|
Mind Only |
A Philosophy and Doctrinal Analysis of the Vijnanavada |
1991 |
University of Hawai'I Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
GEN |
WOO |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
335 |
Yew Tham Weng |
|
|
Sacred relics of the Buddha |
|
1999 |
Buddhist Research Society |
|
|
|
GEN |
YEW |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
336 |
Burbea Rob |
|
|
Seeing that Frees |
Meditations on emptiness and dependent arisingg |
2014 |
Hermes Amara |
|
|
|
GEN |
BUR |
|
|
|
|
978-00992848-910 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
337 |
Dutt Sukumar |
|
|
Early Buddhist Monachism |
|
1996 |
Munshiram Manoharlal |
|
|
General |
PAL |
GEN |
VIN |
|
|
|
81-215-0120-2 |
Book |
1 |
|
338 |
Stevens John |
|
|
Lust for Enlightenment |
Buddhism and Sex |
1990 |
Shambhala |
Boston |
|
General |
GEN |
STE |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
339 |
Amaravati BC |
|
|
Seeing the Way |
An anthology of teachings by English-speaking disciples of Ajahn Chah |
1989 |
Amaravati Publications |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
AMA |
|
|
|
|
1-870205-04-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
340 |
Aronson Harvey B. |
|
|
Love and Sympathy in Theravada Buddhism |
|
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
ARO |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1403-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
341 |
Breiter Paul |
|
|
Venerable Father |
A Life With Ahjahn Chah |
1993 |
Mrs. Thiwasree Piyaphan |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
BRE |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
342 |
Byles Marie B. |
|
|
Journey into Burmese Silence |
|
1962 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
BYL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
343 |
Desaransi Ajahn Thate |
|
Jayasaro Bhikku |
Only the World Ends |
|
1987 |
Wat Hin Mark Peng |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
DES |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
344 |
Dhammadharo Ajaan Lee |
|
Thanissaro Bhikkhu |
The Skill of Release |
|
1995 |
Metta Forest Monastry |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
345 |
Gombrich Richard |
|
|
Buddhism Transformed |
Religious Change in Sri Lanka |
1990 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0702-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
346 |
Gombrich Richard |
|
|
Buddhist Precept and Practice |
Traditional Buddhism of the Rural Highlands of Ceylon |
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
2 |
Theravada |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
|
81-208-0780-4 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
347 |
Gombrich Richard |
|
|
Theravada Buddhism |
A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo |
1991 |
Routledge |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
|
0-415-07585-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
348 |
van Gorkom Nina |
|
|
Buddhism in Daily Life |
|
1977 |
Dharma Study Fund |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
GOR |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
349 |
Gunaratana Henepola |
|
|
The Path of Serenity and Insight |
|
1996 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
GUN |
|
|
|
|
81-208-1236-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
350 |
King Winston L. |
|
|
In the Hope of Nibbana |
The Ethics of Therawada |
1964 |
Open Court Publishing Co. |
|
1 |
Theravada |
GEN |
KIN |
|
|
|
|
0-87548-231-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
351 |
Lancaster Lewis R. |
|
|
Assimilation of Buddhism in Korea |
Religious Maturity and Innovation in the Silla Dynasty |
1991 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
LAN |
|
|
|
|
0-89581-889-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
352 |
Masefield Peter |
|
|
Divine Revelation in Pali Buddhism |
|
1986 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
MAS |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
353 |
Nanayon Kee (Upesaka) |
|
|
An Unentangled Knowing |
Lessons in training the mind |
1996 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
NAN |
|
|
|
|
955-24-0145-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
354 |
Nanasampanno Boowa (Phra Maha) |
|
|
Forest Dhamma |
A selection of talks on Buddhist Practice |
1973 |
Sathirakoses-nagapradipa Foundation |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
NAN |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
355 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
|
The Vision of Dhamma |
The Buddhist Writings of Nyanaponika Thera |
1986 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
NYA |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-9537-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
356 |
Rahula Walpola |
|
|
The Heritage of the Bhikkhu |
|
1974 |
Grove Press |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
RAH |
|
|
|
|
0-8021-0007-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
357 |
Sayadaw Mahasi |
|
|
The Great Discourse on Not Self |
(Anattalakkhana Sutta) |
1996 |
The Buddhadhamma Foundation |
|
1 |
Theravada |
PAL |
GEN |
SAY |
|
|
|
974789052-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
358 |
Sayadaw Mahasi |
|
|
The Questions of Sakka |
|
1996 |
Association for insight meditation |
|
1 |
Theravada |
GEN |
SAY |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
359 |
Silananda (Venerable U.) |
|
|
The Four Foundations of Mindfulness |
|
2002 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Theravada |
PAL |
GEN |
SIL |
|
|
|
0-86171-328-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
360 |
Sumedho Ajahn |
|
|
Cittaviveka |
Teachings from the silent mind |
1983 |
Funny Press |
|
1 |
Theravada |
GEN |
SUM |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
361 |
Sumedho Ajahn |
|
|
Cittaviveka |
Teachings from the silent mind |
1983 |
Funny Press |
|
1 |
Theravada |
GEN |
SUM |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
362 |
Thanissaro (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Mind Like Fire Unbound |
|
1999 |
Dhamma Dana Publications |
|
3 |
Theravada |
GEN |
THA |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
363 |
Tiyavanich Kamala |
|
|
Forest Recollections |
Wandering Monks in Twentieth-Century Thailand |
1997 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
TIY |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-1781-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
364 |
Tiyavanich Kamala |
|
|
The Buddha in the Jungle |
|
2003 |
Silkworm Books |
|
|
Theravada |
GEN |
TIY |
|
|
|
|
974-9575-27-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
365 |
Abe Masao |
|
|
A Study of Dogen |
His philosophy and religion |
1992 |
State University of New York press |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
ABE |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-0837-X |
paperback |
1 |
|
366 |
Abe Ryuichi |
|
|
The Weaving of Mantra |
Kukai and the construction of esoteric Buddhist discourse |
1999 |
Columbia university press |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
ABE |
|
|
|
|
0-231-11286-6 |
hardback |
1 |
|
367 |
Andreasen Esben |
|
|
Popular Buddhism in Japan |
Shin Buddhist religion and culture |
1998 |
Japan Library |
Avon |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
AND |
|
|
|
|
1-873410-77-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
368 |
Bancroft Anne |
|
|
Zen |
Direct pointing to reality |
1987 |
Thames and Hudson |
Singapore |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BAN |
|
|
|
|
0-500-81018-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
369 |
Basho |
|
|
Haiku |
|
1995 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
|
JAP |
BAS |
|
|
|
|
014-6001648 |
paperback |
1 |
|
370 |
Basho Matsuo et al |
|
|
Japanese Haiku |
|
1955 |
Peter Pauper |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BAS |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
371 |
Benoit Hubert |
|
|
Let go! |
Theory and practice of detachment according to Zen |
1962 |
George Alan and Unwin ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BEN |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
372 |
Benedict Ruth |
|
|
The Chrysanthemum and the Sword |
Patterns of Japanese culture |
1977 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BEN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8677-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
373 |
Benoit Hubert |
|
|
The Supreme Doctrine |
Psychological studies in Zen thought |
1955 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BEN |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
374 |
Bloom Alfred |
|
|
Shiran's Gospel of Pure Grace |
|
1981 |
University of Arizona press |
Arizona |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
0-8165-0405-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
375 |
Bloom Alfred et al. |
|
|
The Rennyo Shonin Reader |
Various articles |
1998 |
Jodo Shinshu Hongwanji-ha |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
376 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
The Zen Teaching of Huang Po |
On the transmission of mind |
1958 |
Rider and company |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
377 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
The Zen Teaching of Hui Hai |
On sudden illumination |
1969 |
Rider and company |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BLO |
|
|
|
|
09-063880-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
378 |
Blyth R. H. |
|
|
Zen and Zen classics |
Volume 7 |
1962 |
The Hokuseido Press |
Japan |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BLY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
379 |
Blyth R. H. |
|
|
Zen and Zen classics |
Volume 4 |
1966 |
The Hokuseido Press |
Japan |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BLY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
380 |
Blyth R. H. |
|
|
Zen and Zen classics |
Volume 2 |
1964 |
The Hokuseido Press |
Japan |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BLY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
381 |
Blyth R. H. |
|
|
Zen in English Literature and Oriental Classics |
|
1942 |
The Hokuseido Press |
Japan |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BLY |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
382 |
Bodhidharma |
|
Pine Red |
The Zen Teachings of Bodhidharma |
|
1989 |
North point press |
San Francisco |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
0-86547-399-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
383 |
Briggs William (Ed) |
|
|
Anthology of Zen |
|
1961 |
Grove Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
BRI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
384 |
Bukkyo University |
|
|
Footsteps to Enlightenment:Zen Nembutsu & The Dharma |
2nd International Symposium |
2000 |
Bukkyo University |
|
|
|
JAP |
BUK |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
385 |
Buswell Robert E. Jr. |
|
|
Tracing Back the Radiance |
Chinul's korean way of Zen |
1991 |
University of Hawaii Press |
Hawaii |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
BUS |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-1427-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
386 |
Causton Richard |
|
|
Nichiren Shosu Buddhism |
An introduction |
1988 |
Rider and company |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
CAU |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-2269-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
387 |
Chang Chen-Chi |
|
|
The Practice of Zen |
|
1960 |
Rider and company |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
388 |
Christensen J.A. |
|
|
Nicheren |
Leader of Buddhist reformation in Japan |
2001 |
Jain Publishing Company |
California |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
CHR |
|
|
|
|
0-87573-086-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
389 |
Clearly Thomas |
|
|
Rational Zen |
The mind of Dogen Zenji |
1993 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-689-8 |
hardback |
1 |
|
390 |
Clearly Thomas |
|
|
Zen Antics |
100 stories of enightenment |
1993 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-944-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
391 |
Clearly J.C. & Clearly. Thomas |
|
|
Zen Letters |
Teachings of Yuanwu |
1994 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-931-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
392 |
Dogen |
|
Masunaga Reiho |
A Primer of Soto Zen |
A translation of Dogens Shobogenzo zuimonki |
1972 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-7227-9 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
393 |
Dogen & Uchiyama |
|
Wright Thomas |
Refining Your Life |
From the Zen kitchen to Enlightenment |
1993 |
Weathehrill |
|
|
|
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
834-801795 |
paperback |
1 |
|
394 |
Dogen |
|
Nishijima Gudo and Cross Chodo |
Shobogenzo Book 1 |
|
1994 |
Windbell Publications |
|
Surrey |
Japanese |
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
09523002-1-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
395 |
Dogen |
|
Nishijima Gudo and Cross Chodo |
Shobogenzo Book 2 |
|
1996 |
Windbell Publications |
|
Surrey |
Japanese |
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
09523002-2-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
396 |
Dogen |
|
Nishijima Gudo and Cross Chodo |
Shobogenzo Book 3 |
|
1997 |
Windbell Publications |
|
Surrey |
Japanese |
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
09523002-3-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
397 |
Dogen |
|
Nishijima Gudo and Cross Chodo |
Shobogenzo Book 4 |
|
1999 |
Windbell Publications |
|
Surrey |
Japanese |
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
09523002-4-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
398 |
Dogen |
|
|
Sitting Under the Bodhi Tree |
Lectures on Dogen Zenji's Bendowa |
2001 |
Soto Zen Education Center |
|
|
|
JAP |
DOG |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
399 |
Dropsy Jacques et al |
|
|
Towards a European Zen? |
Stockholm Symposium 1993 |
1993 |
Zenvagen |
|
|
|
JAP |
DRO |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
400 |
Dumoulin Heinrich |
|
|
Zen Buddhism: a History |
India and China |
1994 |
Macmillan Publishing |
New York |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
DUM |
|
|
|
|
0-02-897109-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
401 |
Dumoulin Heinrich |
|
|
Zen Enlightenment |
Origins and meaning |
1983 |
Weather hill |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
DUM |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0141-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
402 |
von Durckheim Karlried Graf |
|
O'Shiel Eda |
The Japanese Cult of Tranquillity |
|
1960 |
Rider and company |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
DUR |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
403 |
Enomiya-Lassalle H. M. |
|
|
Zen |
Way to enlightenment |
1967 |
Burns & Oates Limited |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
ENO |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
404 |
Fa-Hsien |
|
Giles H. A. |
The Travels of Fa-Hsien |
Or record of the Buddhist kingdoms |
1956 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
FAH |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
405 |
Fa-Hsien |
|
Giles H. A. |
The Travels of Fa-Hsien |
Or record of the Buddhist kingdoms |
1956 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
FAH |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
406 |
Franck Frederick |
|
|
The Book of Angelus Silesius |
The 17th European Zen poet whos verses form a bridge between the mysticism of the east and the west |
1976 |
Wild wood house ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
FRA |
|
|
|
|
0-704502003 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
407 |
Franck Frederick |
|
|
The Zen of Seeing |
Seeing/drawing as meditation |
1974 |
Wild wood house ltd. |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
FRA |
|
|
|
|
0-704500744 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
408 |
Fromm Erich Suzuki DT & de Martino Richard |
|
|
Zen Buddhism & Psychoanalysis |
|
1960 |
Allen & Unwin |
|
|
|
JAP |
FRO |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
409 |
Gabb W. J. |
|
|
The Goose is Out |
Going out there is no other. Returning there is no trace |
1972 |
The Buddhist Society |
London |
Second edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
GAB |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
410 |
Gabb W. J. |
|
|
The Goose is Out |
Going out there is no other. Returning there is no trace |
1972 |
The Buddhist Society |
London |
Second edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
GAB |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
411 |
Groner Paul |
|
|
Saicho |
The establishment of the Japanese Tendai school |
2000 |
University of Hawaii Press |
Honolulu |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
GRO |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-2371-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
412 |
Hakeda Yoshito S |
|
|
Kukai - Major Works |
|
1972 |
Columbia university press |
|
|
|
JAP |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
0-231-05933-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
413 |
Hakuin (Zenji) |
|
Shaw RDM |
Selection from the Embossed Tea Kettle |
|
1986 |
Paul H. Crompton limited |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
0-901764760 |
paperback |
1 |
|
414 |
Hakuin (Zenji) |
|
Shaw RDM |
Selection from the Embossed Tea Kettle |
|
1986 |
Paul H. Crompton limited |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
0-901764760 |
paperback |
1 |
|
415 |
Hakuin |
|
Wadell Norman |
The Essential Teachings of Zen Master Hakuin |
|
1994 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-972-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
416 |
Hakuin |
|
Yampolsky Philip B |
The Zen Master Hakuin |
Selected Writings |
1971 |
Columbia university press |
|
|
|
JAP |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
0-231-06041-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
417 |
Hanh Tich Nhat |
|
|
Zen Keys |
A Zen monk examines the Vietnamese tradition |
1974 |
Anchor books |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HAN |
|
|
|
|
0-385-80866-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
418 |
Harrison E. J. |
|
|
The Fighting Spirit of Japan |
|
|
W. Foulsham & Co. Ltd. |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HAR |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
419 |
Hearn Lafcadio |
|
|
The Rebirth of Katsugoro |
|
1983 |
Buddhist publication society |
Sri Lanka |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HEA |
|
|
|
|
|
pamphlet |
1 |
|
420 |
Heine Steven & Wright Dale eds |
|
|
The Koan |
Text and Context in Zen Buddhism |
2000 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HEI |
|
|
|
|
0-19-511749-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
421 |
Herrigel Eugen |
|
Hull R F C |
The Method of Zen |
|
1960 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HER |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
422 |
Herrigel Eugen |
|
Hull R F C |
The Method of Zen |
|
1988 |
Arkana |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HER |
|
|
|
|
1-85063-099-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
423 |
Herrigel Eugen |
|
Hull R F C |
Zen in the Art of Archery |
|
1959 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HER |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
424 |
Hirota Dennis |
|
|
No Abode |
The Record of Ippen |
1997 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
HIR |
|
|
|
|
824-819977 |
paperback |
1 |
|
425 |
Honen |
|
Sen Chakushu The English Translation Project |
Honen's Senchakushu |
Passages of the selection of the Nembutsu in the original vow |
1998 |
University of Hawaii Press |
USA |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HON |
|
|
|
|
0-8248-2110-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
426 |
Hoover Thomas |
|
|
Zen Culture |
How Zen has influenced art architechture literature sports ceramics theatre |
1977 |
Random house |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HOO |
|
|
|
|
0-394-41072-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
427 |
Humphreys Christmas |
|
|
A Western Approach to the Zen |
|
1985 |
Unwin paperbacks |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
0-04-181027-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
428 |
Humphreys Christmas (ed) |
|
Mou-Lam Wong |
The Suttra of Hui Neng |
The basic scripture of zen buddhism |
1966 |
The Buddhist Society |
London |
Fourth edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
429 |
Humphreys Christmas |
|
|
Zen Buddhism |
|
1949 |
William Heinemann ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
430 |
Humphreys Christmas |
|
|
Zen a Way of Life |
|
1962 |
The English Universities Press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
431 |
Inagaki Hisoa |
|
|
The Way of Nembutsu-Faith |
A Commentary on Shinran's Shoshinge |
1996 |
Nagata Bunshodo |
|
|
|
JAP |
INA |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
432 |
Issa |
|
Mackennzie Lewis |
The Autumn Wind |
A selection of the poems of Issa |
1984 |
Kodansha |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
ISS |
|
|
|
|
0-87011-657-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
433 |
Issa |
|
Stryk Lucien |
The Dumpling Field |
Haiku of Issa |
1991 |
Ohio University Press |
Ohio |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
ISS |
|
|
|
|
0-8040-0953-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
434 |
Itsuki Hiroyuki |
|
Roberts Joseph |
Tariki |
Embracing Despair Discovering Peace |
2001 |
Kodansha |
Tokyo |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
ITS |
|
|
|
|
4-06209-981-0 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
435 |
Jiyu-Kennett (Roshi) |
|
|
How to Grow a Lotus Blossom |
or how a Zen Buddhist prepares for death |
1977 |
Shasta Abbey |
California |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
JIY |
|
|
|
|
0-930066-01-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
436 |
Jiyu-Kennett (Roshi) |
|
|
Selling Water by the River |
A manual of Zen training |
1973 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
JIY |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294078-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
437 |
Jiyu-Kennett (Roshi) |
|
|
Zen is Eternal Life |
Formerly published as Selling water by the river |
1976 |
Dharma publishing |
California |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
JIY |
|
|
|
|
0-913546-38-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
438 |
Kadowaki SJ J. Kakichi. |
|
|
Zen and the Bible |
A priest's experience |
1980 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
KAD |
|
|
|
|
0-100-0402-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
439 |
Kapleau Philip |
|
|
Awakening to Zen |
The teachings of Roshi Pilip Kapleau |
1997 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
KAP |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-806-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
440 |
Kapleau Philip |
|
|
Straight to the Heart of Zen |
Eleven classic koans and their inner meanings |
2001 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
KAP |
|
|
|
|
1-57062-593-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
441 |
Kapleau Philip |
|
|
The Three Pillars of Zen |
Teaching practice and enlightenment |
2000 |
Anchor books |
USA |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
KAP |
|
|
|
|
978-0-385-26093-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
442 |
Kapleau Philip |
|
|
The Wheel of Death |
Writings from Zen Buddhists and other sources |
1972 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
KAP |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294074-5 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
443 |
Keel Hee-Sung |
|
|
Understanding Shinran |
A dialogical approach |
1995 |
Asian humanities press |
California |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
KEE |
|
|
|
|
0-89581-937-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
444 |
Kenko Yoshida |
|
Kurata Ryukichi |
The Harvest of Leisure |
|
1948 |
John Murray Albermarle Street. |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
KEN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
445 |
Kim Hee-Jin |
|
|
Eihei Dogen |
Mystical Realist |
2004 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
|
JAP |
KIM |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-376-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
446 |
King Sallie B. |
|
|
Buddha Nature |
|
1991 |
State University of New York press |
Albany |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
KIN |
|
|
|
|
0-7914-0427-7 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
447 |
Kodera T J |
|
|
Dogen's Formative Years in China |
An historical study and annotated translation of the Hokyo-ki |
1980 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
|
|
|
JAP |
KOD |
|
|
|
|
710-002122 |
hardback |
1 |
|
448 |
Kraft Kenneth (Ed) |
|
|
Zen Tradition & Transition |
A sourcebook by contemporary Zen Masters & scholars |
1988 |
Grove Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
KRA |
|
|
|
|
802-110223 |
hardback |
1 |
|
449 |
Kukai |
|
Gibson M & Muramaki H |
Tantric Poetry of Kukai |
|
1982 |
White Pine Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
KUK |
|
|
|
|
0-934834-67-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
450 |
LaFleur William R. |
|
|
Liquid Life |
Abortion and Buddhism in Japan |
1994 |
Princeton University Press |
New Jersey |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
LaF |
|
|
|
|
0-691-02965-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
451 |
Leggett Trevor |
|
|
The Warrior Koans |
Early Zen in Japan |
1986 |
Arkana |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
LEG |
|
|
|
|
0-14-019067-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
452 |
Linssen Robert |
|
Abrahams-Curiel D. |
Living Zen |
|
1958 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
453 |
Lin Yutang |
|
|
Peace is in the Heart |
|
|
Peter Huston |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
454 |
Lin-Chi |
|
Watson Burton |
The Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi |
|
1993 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
JAP |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
877-738912 |
paperback |
1 |
|
455 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Ch'an and Zen Teaching |
Second Series |
1961 |
Rider and company |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
456 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Ch'an and Zen Teaching |
Volume One |
1993 |
Samual Weiser Inc. |
Maine |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-87728-795-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
457 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Ch'an and Zen Teaching |
First Series |
1970 |
Rider and company |
London |
Second edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-09-105231-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
458 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Ch'an and Zen Teaching |
Third Series |
1976 |
Rider and company |
London |
Second edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-09-128111-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
459 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Ch'an and Zen Teaching |
|
1987 |
Century |
London |
Third edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-1721-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
460 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
Practical Buddhism |
The Application of Ch'an Teaching to Daily Life |
1988 |
Rider and company |
London |
Second edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-7126-1735-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
461 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
The Secrets of Chinese Meditation |
|
1984 |
Rider pocket editions |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
0-09-155091-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
462 |
Luk Charles (Lu K'uan Yu) |
|
|
The Transmission of the Mind |
Outside the teaching |
1974 |
Rider and company |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
00-09-119280-3 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
463 |
McCandless Ruth S & Senzaki Nyogen |
|
|
Buddhism and Zen |
|
1953 |
Philisophical Library |
|
|
|
JAP |
MAC |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
464 |
Machida Soho |
|
|
Renegade Monk |
Honen & Japanese Pure Land Buddhism |
1999 |
University of California Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
MAC |
|
|
|
|
520-211790 |
hardback |
1 |
|
465 |
Masunaga Reiho |
|
|
The Soto Approach to Zen |
|
1958 |
Layman Buddhist society press |
|
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
MAS |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
466 |
Merton Thomas |
|
|
Thomas Merton on Zen |
|
1983 |
Sheldon press |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
MER |
|
|
|
|
0-85969-076-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
467 |
Merton Thomas |
|
|
Zen and the Birds of Appetite |
|
1968 |
New directions |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
MER |
|
|
|
|
0-8112-0104-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
468 |
Miura Isshu & Sasaki Ruth Fuller |
|
|
The Zen Koan |
Its History and Use in Rinzai Zen |
1965 |
Harcourt Brace & World Inc |
|
|
|
JAP |
MIU |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
469 |
P'ang |
|
Sasaki Ruth Fuller; Iriya Yushitaka and Fraiser Dana R. trans |
The Recorded Sayings of Layman P'ang |
A ninth century Zen classic |
1971 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
New York |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
PAN |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0057-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
470 |
Powell Robert |
|
|
The Great Awakening |
Reflections on Zen and reality |
1983 |
The theosophical publishing house |
Weaton |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
POW |
|
|
|
|
0-8356-0577-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
471 |
Rahula Walpola |
|
|
Zen & the Taming of the Bull |
Towards the definition of Buddhist thoughts |
1978 |
Gordon Fraiser |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
RAH |
|
|
|
|
0-900406-69-0 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
472 |
Rajneesh (Bhagwan Shree) |
|
|
No Water No Moon |
Reflections on Zen |
1977 |
Sheldon Press |
|
London |
Japanese |
JAP |
RAJ |
|
|
|
|
0-85969-103-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
473 |
Reps Paul |
|
|
Zen Flesh Zen Bones |
A collection of Zen and pre-Zen writings |
1957 |
Charles E. Tuttle comany |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
REP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
474 |
Reps Paul |
|
|
Zen Flesh Zen Bones |
A collection of Zen and pre-Zen writings |
1987 |
Penguin books |
London |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
REP |
|
|
|
|
0-14-021283-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
475 |
Reps Paul |
|
|
Zen Telegrams |
79 picture poems |
1962 |
Charles E. Tuttle comany |
Tokyo |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
REP |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
476 |
Rogers Minor L & Rogers Ann T |
|
|
Rennyo |
The Second Founder of Shin Buddhism |
1991 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
JAP |
ROG |
|
|
|
|
895-819309 |
paperback |
1 |
|
477 |
Ryokan |
|
Stevens John |
One Robe One Bowl |
The Zen poetry of Ryokan |
1986 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
RYO |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0126-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
478 |
Ryokan |
|
Stevens John |
One Robe One Bowl |
The Zen poetry of Ryokan |
1986 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
New York |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
RYO |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0126-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
479 |
Schloegl Irmgard |
|
|
The Wisdom of the Zen Masters |
|
1975 |
Sheldon |
London |
first edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
SCH |
|
|
|
|
0-85969-033-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
480 |
Schloegl Irmgard |
|
|
The Zen Way |
|
1977 |
Sheldon press books |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
SCH |
|
|
|
|
0-85969-098-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
481 |
Sekida Katsuki (trans) |
|
|
Two Zen Classics |
Mumonkan & Hekiganroku |
1977 |
Weatherhill |
|
|
|
JAP |
SEK |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
482 |
Sekida Katsuki |
|
|
Zen Training |
Methods and Philosophy |
1976 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SEK |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0114-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
483 |
Senzaki Nyogen |
|
|
101 Zen Stories |
|
|
Kessinger Publishing |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SEN |
|
|
|
|
978-1162735276 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
484 |
Shaku Soyen (Rev) |
|
Suzuki D. T |
Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot |
Addresses on Religious Subjects |
1971 |
Samual Weiser Inc. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHA |
|
|
|
|
0-87728-160-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
485 |
Shaw R.D.M. |
|
|
The Blue Cliff Records |
The Hekigan roku. Containing 100 stories of Zen masters of ancient China |
1961 |
Michael Joseph ltd. |
London |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
SHA |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
486 |
Sheng-yen (Ch'an Master) |
|
|
Faith in Mind |
A Guide to Ch-an Practice |
1987 |
Dharma Drum Publications |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
0-9609854-2-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
487 |
Sheng-yen (Ch'an Master) |
|
|
Getting the Buddha Mind |
|
1989 |
Dharma Drum Publications |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
0-96-9854-0-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
488 |
Sheng-yen (Ch'an Master) |
|
|
The Infinite Mirror |
Commentaries on Enquiry into Matching Halves and Songs of the Precious Mirror Samadhi |
1990 |
Dharma Drum Publications |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
0-960-9854-4-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
489 |
Sheng-yen (Ch'an Master) |
|
|
The Sword of Wisdom |
|
2002 |
North Atlantic Books |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHE |
|
|
|
|
1-55643-428-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
490 |
Shibayama Zenkei (Abbott) |
Kudo Sumiko |
|
A Flower Does Not Talk |
Zen Essays |
1977 |
Charles E. Tuttle comany |
Tokyo |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
0-8048-088408 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
491 |
Shinran |
|
|
Collected Works Vol 1 |
|
1997 |
Jodo Shinshu Hongwanji-ha |
|
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
492 |
Shinran |
|
|
Collected Works Vol 2 |
|
1997 |
Jodo Shinshu Hongwanji-ha |
|
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
493 |
Shinran |
|
Ryukoku Translation Series |
Kyo gyo shin sho |
The teaching Practice Faith & Enlightenment |
1966 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
494 |
Shinran |
|
|
Notes on Once- Calling & Many-calling |
A translation of Shinran's Ichinen- Tanen Mon'i |
1980 |
Shin Buddhism Translation Series |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
495 |
Shinran |
|
Ryukoku Translation Series |
Shoshin Ge |
The Gatha of true faith in the Nembutsu |
1966 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
496 |
Shinran |
|
Futaba K. |
Shozomatsu Wasan - Shinran's Hymns on the last age |
Ryukoku Translation Series VII |
1980 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
497 |
Shinran |
|
Hirota Dennis |
Tannisho A primer |
|
1991 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
498 |
Shinran |
|
Ryukoku Translation Series |
The Jodo Wasan |
The Hymns on the Pure Land |
1965 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paper |
1 |
|
499 |
Shinran |
|
Ryukoku Translation Series |
The Koso Wasan |
The Hymns on the Patriarchs by Shinran |
1974 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
500 |
Shinran |
|
Ryukoku Translation Series |
The Tanni Sho |
Notes Lamenting Differences |
1962 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
|
JAP |
SHI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
501 |
Smith Forrest.G (ed) |
|
|
Pure-Land Zen Zen Pure-Land |
Letters from Patriarch Yin Kuang |
1993 |
Sutra Translation Committee of the United States and Canada |
New York San Francisco Toronto |
2 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
JAP |
SMI |
|
pure land; zen; yin kuang |
This book is a translation of selected passages from the letters of Elder Master Yin Kuang the Thirteenth Patriarch of Pure Land. |
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
502 |
Spiegelberg Frederic |
|
|
Zen Rocks and Water |
|
1962 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
First edition |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SPI |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
503 |
Stone Jaqueline I |
|
|
Original Enlightenment and the Transformation of Medieval Japanese Buddhism |
|
1999 |
Universtiy of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
STO |
|
|
|
|
0-2848-2026-6 |
hardback |
1 |
|
504 |
Styrk Lucien & Takashi Ikemoto |
|
|
The Penguin Book of Zen Poetry |
|
1981 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
|
JAP |
STY |
|
|
|
|
140-548990 |
paperback |
1 |
|
505 |
Styrk Lucien & Takashi Ikemoto |
|
|
The Penguin Book of Zen Poetry |
|
1981 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
|
JAP |
STY |
|
|
|
|
140-548990 |
paperback |
1 |
|
506 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
An Introduction to Zen Buddhism |
|
1969 |
Rider and company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-09-151121-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
507 |
Suzuki Shunryu |
|
|
Branching Streams Flow in the Darkness |
Zen Talks on the Sandokai |
1999 |
University of California Press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-520-21982-1 |
hardback |
1 |
|
508 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Essays in Zen Buddhism - first series |
|
1973 |
Anchor Press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-09-026771-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
509 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Essays in Zen Buddhism - second series |
|
1950 |
Rider and company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
510 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Living by Zen |
|
1972 |
Rider and company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-09-149981-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
511 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Mysticism Christian and Buddhist |
|
1957 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
First edition |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
512 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Studies in Zen |
|
1955 |
Rider and company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
513 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
The Essence of Buddhism |
|
1947 |
The Buddhist Society |
Second edition |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
514 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
The Field of Zen |
Contributions to the Middle Way |
various |
The Buddhist Society |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
515 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
The Training of the Zen Buddhist Monk |
|
1959 |
University Books N York |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
516 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
The Zen Doctrine of No-Mind |
The Significance of the Sutra of Hui-Neng |
1986 |
Rider and company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-09-152971-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
517 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
The Zen Koan as a Means of Attaining Enlightenment |
|
1994 |
Charles E. Tuttle comany |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-8048-3041-X |
paperback |
1 |
|
518 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
What is Zen? |
|
1971 |
The Buddhist Society |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
519 |
Suzuki D. T |
|
|
Zen and Japanese Culture |
|
1959 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
First edition |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
520 |
Suzuki Shunryu |
|
|
Zen Mind Beginners Mind |
Informal Talks on Zen Meditation and Practice |
1984 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0079-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
521 |
Suzuki Shunryu |
|
|
Zen Mind Beginners Mind |
Informal Talks on Zen Meditation and Practice |
1984 |
John Weatherhill inc. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
0-8348-0079-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
522 |
Swann Jeffrey |
|
|
Toe Hold on Zen |
|
1962 |
George Allen & Unwin ltd. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SWA |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
523 |
Switzer Irwin A |
|
|
D. T. Suzuki: A Biography |
|
1985 |
The Buddhist Society |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
SWI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
524 |
Takahashi Shinkichi |
|
Styk Lucien & Ikemoto Takashi |
Afterimages |
Zen Poems |
1971 |
London Magazine Editions |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
TAK |
|
|
|
|
900626-17-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
525 |
Takahashi Shinkichi |
Lok To |
|
Pure Land of the Patriarchs |
|
1993 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
TAK |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
526 |
Tamura Yoshiro |
|
|
Japanese Buddhism |
A Cultural History |
2000 |
Kosei Publishing Company |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
TAM |
|
|
|
|
4-333-01684-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
527 |
Tanahashi Kazuaki (ed) |
|
|
Enlightenment Unfolds |
The Essential Teachings of Zen Master Dogen |
1998 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
TAN |
|
|
|
|
1-570062-570-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
528 |
Tun Huang |
|
Yampolsky Philip B |
The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch |
The Text of the Tun-Huang Manuscript |
1967 |
Columbia university press |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
TUN |
|
|
|
|
0231-08361-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
529 |
Ueda Yoshifumi & Hirota Dennis |
|
|
Shinran |
An introduction to His Thoughts |
1989 |
Hongwanjii International Centre |
|
|
|
JAP |
UED |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
530 |
Unno Taitetsu |
|
|
River of Fire River of Water |
|
1998 |
Doubleday |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
UNN |
|
|
|
|
0-385-48511-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
531 |
Unno Tiatetsu |
|
|
Shin Buddhism |
Bits of Rubble turn into gold |
2002 |
Doubleday |
|
|
|
JAP |
UNO |
|
|
|
|
0-385-50469-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
532 |
|
|
Upasika Chimann |
The Four Buddhist Books in Mahayana |
|
|
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
ANTH |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
x |
533 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
The Book on the Taboo Against Knowing Who You Are |
|
1969 |
Jonathan Cape |
First edition |
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
224-61599-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
534 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
The Spirit of Zen |
A Way of Life Work and Art in the Far East |
1948 |
John Murray Albermarle Street. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
535 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
The Way of Liberation in Zen Buddhism |
|
1955 |
The American Academy of Asian Studies |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
|
pamphlet |
1 |
|
536 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
The Way of Zen |
|
1982 |
Pelican Books |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
0-14-02-0547-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
537 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
This is It and Other Essays on Zen Spiritual Experience |
|
1961 |
John Murray Albermarle Street. |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
538 |
Watts Alan |
|
|
Zen Buddhism |
A new outline and introduction |
1947 |
The Buddhist Society |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
WAT |
|
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
539 |
Wei Wu Wei |
|
|
Ask the Awakened |
The Negative Way |
1963 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
|
|
Japanese |
CHI |
WEI |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
540 |
Wei Wu Wei |
|
|
Fingers Pointing Towards the Moon |
Reflections of a Pilgrim on the Way |
1958 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
|
|
Japanese |
CHI |
WEI |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
541 |
Wei Wu Wei |
|
|
Open Secret |
|
1965 |
Hong Kong University Press |
|
|
Japanese |
CHI |
WEI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
542 |
Wei Wu Wei |
|
|
The Tenth Man |
The Great Joke (which made Lazarus laugh) |
1966 |
Hong Kong University Press |
|
|
Japanese |
CHI |
WEI |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
543 |
Yamasaki Taiko |
|
Peterson Richard & Cynthia |
Shingon Japanese Esoteric Buddhism |
|
1988 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
YAM |
|
|
|
|
0-87773-443-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
544 |
Yamada Koun (trans) |
|
|
The Gateless Gate |
The Classic Book on Zen Koans |
1990 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Japanese |
JAP |
YAM |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-382-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
545 |
|
|
Yamada M. |
The Sutra of Contemplation of the Buddha of Immeasurable Life |
|
1984 |
Ryukoku University |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
CBIF |
|
|
|
|
|
Softback book |
1 |
x |
546 |
Yokoi Yuho |
|
|
Zen Master Dogen |
An Introduction with selected wrtings |
1987 |
Weatherhill |
|
|
|
JAP |
YOK |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
547 |
Zuiken Saizo Inagaki |
|
|
Nembutsu and Zen |
Zuiken's sayings |
1995 |
Horai Association |
Kyoto |
First edition |
Japanese |
JAP |
ZUI |
|
|
|
|
4-8162-6957-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
548 |
Albers A. Christina |
|
|
The Life of the Buddha |
|
|
The Maha Bodhi Society of India |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
ALB |
|
|
|
|
|
Phamphlet |
1 |
|
549 |
Arnold Edwin (Sir) |
|
|
The Light of Asia |
or the Great Renounciation |
1998 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
LOB |
ARN |
|
|
|
|
1-899579192 |
hardback |
1 |
|
550 |
Byles Marie Beuzebille |
|
|
Footprints of Gotama the Buddha |
|
1957 |
Quest |
|
|
|
LOB |
BYL |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
551 |
Carrithers Michael |
|
|
The Buddha |
Past Masters |
1983 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
CAR |
|
|
|
|
0-19-287589-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
552 |
Carrithers Michael |
|
|
The Buddha |
Past Masters |
1983 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
CAR |
|
|
|
|
0-19-287589-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
553 |
Carrithers Michael |
|
|
The Buddha |
Past Masters |
1983 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
CAR |
|
|
|
|
0-19-287589-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
554 |
Carrithers Michael |
|
|
The Buddha |
Past Masters |
1983 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
CAR |
|
|
|
|
0-19-287589-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
555 |
Coomeraswamy Ananda K. & Horner I.B. |
|
|
Gotama the Buddha |
|
1948 |
Cassell |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
COO |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
556 |
Hai Jan (Bhikkshu) |
|
|
A Pictorial Biography of Sakyamuni Buddha |
|
1998 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Books in other languages |
LOB |
HAI |
Ch |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
557 |
Kalupahana David J. |
|
|
The Way of Siddhartha |
A life of the Buddha |
1987 |
University Press of America |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
KAL |
|
|
|
|
0-8191-6066-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
558 |
Nanamoli (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Life of the Buddha |
|
1978 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
|
LOB |
NAN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
559 |
Nanamoli (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Life of the Buddha |
|
1992 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
|
LOB |
NAN |
|
|
|
|
9-5524006352 |
paperback |
1 |
|
560 |
Saddhatissa Hammalawa |
|
|
The Life of the Buddha |
|
1976 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
SAD |
|
|
|
|
0-04-294094-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
561 |
|
|
Shaw Sarah |
The Jatakas |
|
2006 |
Penguin |
|
|
|
LOB |
SHA |
|
|
|
|
978-0-14-4000147 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
562 |
Silacara (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
A Young People's Life of the Buddha |
|
1953 |
W. E. Bastian & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
LOB |
SIL |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
563 |
Anacker Stefan |
|
|
Seven Works of Vasubandu |
The Buddhist Psychological Doctor |
1984 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
ANA |
|
|
|
81-208-0203-9 |
hardback |
1 |
|
564 |
Asanga |
|
Rahula W. Boin-Webb S. |
Abhidharmasamuccaya |
The compendium of the Higher Teaching (Philosophy) |
2001 |
Jain Publishing Company |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
ASA |
|
|
|
0-89581-941-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
565 |
Asanga |
|
Keenan J.P. |
The Summary of the Great Vehicle |
|
1992 |
Numata Centre for Buddhist Translation and Research |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
ASA |
|
|
|
0-9625618-6-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
566 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
Compassion Yoga |
The Mystical Cult of Kuan Yin |
1977 |
Mandala Books |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
BLO |
|
|
|
0-04-149045-2 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
567 |
Boucher Daniel |
|
|
Bodhisattvas of the Forest & the Formation of the Mahayana |
A study & translation of the Rastrapalapariprccha sutra |
2008 |
University of Hawaii press |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
BOU |
|
|
|
978-0-8248-2881-3 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
568 |
Brassard Francis |
|
|
The Concept of Bodhicitta in Santideva's Bodhicaryavatara |
|
2000 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
BRA |
|
|
|
0-7914-4576-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
569 |
Brown Brian Edward |
|
|
The Buddha Nature |
A Study of the Tathagatagarba and Alayavijnana |
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
BRO |
|
|
|
81-208-0631X |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
570 |
Burton David F |
|
|
Emptiness Appraised |
A Critical Study of Nagarjuna's Philosophy |
1999 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
BUR |
|
|
|
0-7007-1066-3 |
HARD |
1 |
|
571 |
Candrogomin |
|
Tatz Mark |
Difficult Beginnings |
Three works on the Bodhisattv path |
1985 |
Shambala |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
CAN |
|
|
|
0-394-54530-3 |
HARD |
1 |
|
572 |
Cheetham Eric |
|
|
The Main Mahayana Schools |
|
1993 |
The Buddhist Society London |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
CHE |
|
|
|
|
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
573 |
Chodron Pema |
|
|
No Time To Lose |
A Timely Guide to the Way of the Boddhisattva |
2005 |
Shambala |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
1-59030-135-8 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
574 |
|
|
Cleary Thomas |
Buddhist Yoga |
Sandhinirmochana-sutra |
1995 |
Shambhala |
Boston |
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
CLE |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
575 |
Tongxuan Li |
|
Cleary T. |
Entry Into the Realm of Reality |
The Guide |
1989 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH |
GEN |
CLE |
|
|
|
0-87773-477-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
576 |
Duerlinger James |
|
|
Indian Buddhist Theories of Persons |
|
2003 |
Routledge Curzon |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
DUE |
|
|
|
0-415-40611-0 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
577 |
|
|
Gomez L.O. |
The Land of Bliss |
The paradise of the Buddha of Measureless Light; Sanskrit and Chinese Versions of the Sukhavatuvyuha sutra |
1996 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
0-8248-1760-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
578 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Heart of Wisdom |
A commentary to the Heart Sutra |
1989 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-10-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
579 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
Tenzin Norbu |
Meaningful to Behold |
View Meditation and Action in Mahayana Buddhism |
1980 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-86171-003-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
580 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Meaningful to Behold |
A commentary on Shantideva's Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life |
1989 |
Tharpa |
|
3 |
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-11-0 |
Book |
1 |
|
581 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
The Bodhisattva Vow |
The Essential Practices of Mahayana Buddhism |
1991 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-14-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
582 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
|
Wallace Alan B. |
Transcendent Wisdom |
A Commentary on the Ninth Chapter of Shantideva's Guide to the Bodhisattva Way of Life |
1988 |
Snow Lion Publications |
New York USA |
First |
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Centrist View Self Mindfulness Transcendent Wisdom. |
Annoted teaching from the Dalai Lama where he disccusses how the Centrist view differs from Buddhism whilst discussing points on widsom realizing emptiness Refutation of Identity the ansence of True Existance. |
|
0-937938-65-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
583 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Heart of Understanding |
Commentaries on the prajnaparamita Heart Sutra |
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-11-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
584 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Heart of Understanding |
Commentaries on the prajnaparamita Heart Sutra |
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-11-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
585 |
Hookham M |
|
|
On Freeing the Heart |
|
1988 |
Longchen Foundation |
|
2 |
|
MAH |
GEN |
HOO |
|
|
|
095-11-47714 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
586 |
Hsuan Hua |
|
Buddhist Text Translation Society |
The Heart of Prajna Paramita Sutra |
|
2002 |
Buddhist Text Translation Society |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
HSU |
|
|
|
0-88139-484-X |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
587 |
Kalupahana D.J. |
|
|
Nagarjuna The Philosophy of the Middle Way |
|
1986 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
KAL |
|
|
|
0-88706-149-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
588 |
Kawamura Leslie S |
|
|
The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhism |
|
1997 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
KAW |
|
|
|
81-7030-563-2 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
589 |
Kim Young-Ho |
|
|
Tao-Sheng's Commentary on the Lotus Sutra |
|
1990 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
KIM |
|
|
|
0-7914-0228-2 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
590 |
Kochumuttom T.A |
|
|
A Buddhist Doctrine of Experience |
A New Translation and interpretation of the Works of Vasabandhu the Yogacarin |
1989 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
KOC |
|
|
|
81-208-0662-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
591 |
Komito D.R. |
|
|
Nagarjuna's "Seventy Stanzas" A Buddhist Psychology of Emptiness |
|
1987 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
KOM |
|
|
|
0-937938-39-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
592 |
|
|
Lamotte E & Pruden LM |
Karmasiddhi Prakarana |
The Tretise on Action by Vasubandhu |
1987 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
LAM |
|
|
|
0-895-81907-4 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
593 |
Lopez Donald S Jr |
|
|
The Heart Sutra Explained |
Indian and Tibetan Commentaries |
|
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
LOP |
|
|
|
0-88706-590-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
594 |
Lusthaus D. |
|
|
Buddhist Phenomenology |
A Philosophical Investigation of Yogacara Buddhism and the Ch'eng Wei-Shih lun |
2002 |
Routledge |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
LUS |
|
|
|
0-7007-1186-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
595 |
Maitreya (Arya) |
|
Martin M. |
Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes |
Chapter Five The Distinctive Path of the Mahayana |
1991 |
Marpa Institute |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
MAI |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
596 |
Murti T.R.V. |
|
|
The Central Philosophy of Buddhism |
A Study of the Madhyamika System |
1998 |
Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers |
|
|
Non-Triratna Authors |
MAH |
GEN |
MUR |
|
|
|
81-215-0834-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
597 |
Murti T.R.V. |
|
|
The Central Philosophy of Buddhism |
A Study of the Madhyamika System |
1974 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Non-Triratna Authors |
MAH |
GEN |
MUR |
|
|
|
0-04-29-4033-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
598 |
Nagao Gadjin |
|
Kawamura L.S. |
Madhyamika and Yogacara |
|
1991 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
NAG |
|
|
|
0-7914-0186-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
599 |
Nagao Gadjin |
|
Keenan J.P. |
The Foundational Standpoint of Madhyamika Philosophy |
|
1990 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH |
GEN |
NAG |
|
|
|
81-7030-230-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
600 |
Nattier Jan |
|
|
A Few Good Men |
The Bodhisattva Path according to The Inquiry of Ugra (Ugrapariprccha) |
2005 |
University of Hawaii Press |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
NAT |
|
|
|
0-8248-3003-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
601 |
Niwano Nikkyo |
|
|
A Guide to the Threefold Lotus Sutra |
|
1985 |
Kosei Publishing Company |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
NIW |
|
|
|
4-333-01025-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
602 |
Padhye A M |
|
|
The Framework of Nagarjuna's Philosophy |
|
1998 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
PAD |
|
|
|
81-7030-124-6 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
603 |
Pagel Ulrich |
|
|
The Bodhisattvapitaka |
Its Doctrines Practices and their position in Mahayana Literature |
1995 |
The Institute of Buddhist Studies |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
PAG |
|
|
|
0-9515424-4-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
604 |
Kunzang Pelden |
|
Padmakara Translation Group |
The Nectar of Manjushri's Speech |
A detailed Commentary on Shantideva's Way of the Bodhisattva |
2007 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
PEL |
|
|
|
978-1-59030-439-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
605 |
Robinson Richard H |
|
|
Early Madhyamika in India & China |
|
1978 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
ROB |
|
|
|
0-89684-038-7 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
606 |
Santina Peter Della |
|
|
Madhyamak Schools in India |
|
1986 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
SAN |
|
|
|
81-208-0153-9 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
607 |
Sheng-yen Ch'an master |
|
|
There is No Suffering |
A commentary on the Heart Sutra |
2001 |
North Atlantic Books |
|
|
Japanese |
MAH |
GEN |
SHE |
|
|
|
1-55643-385-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
608 |
Singh Jaideva |
|
|
An Introduction to Madhyamaka Philosophy |
|
1976 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
SIN |
|
|
|
81-208-0326-4 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
609 |
Stcherbatsky T |
|
|
The Concept of Buddhist Nirvana |
|
1968 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
STC |
|
|
|
0-89684-033-6 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
610 |
Suzuki Beatrice Lane |
|
|
Mahayana Buddhism |
|
1948 |
David Marlowe Limited |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
611 |
|
|
Suzuki D. |
Studies in the Lankavatara Sutra |
|
1957 |
Routledge |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH |
GEN |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
612 |
Tang Hsuan |
|
Lok To |
The Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra |
|
1995 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
TAN |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
613 |
Tang Hsuan |
|
Lok To |
The Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra |
|
1995 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
TAN |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
614 |
Tola Fernando & Dragonetti Carmen |
|
|
On Voidness |
A Study of Buddhist Nihilism |
1995 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
TOL |
|
|
|
81-208-1061-9 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
615 |
Walser |Joseph |
|
|
Nagarjuna in context |
Mahayana Buddhism & Early Indian Culture |
2004 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0-231-13164x |
hardback |
1 |
|
616 |
Williams Paul |
|
|
Mahayana Buddhism |
The Doctrinal Foundations |
1989 |
Routledge |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
WIL |
|
|
|
0-415-02537-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
617 |
Wood Thomas E |
|
|
Nagarjunian Disputations |
A Philosophical Journey through an Indian Looking-Glass |
1995 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
WOO |
|
|
|
81-7030-467-9 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
618 |
Yeshe (Lama) |
|
|
Manjushri |
A Commentary on the Kriyatantra Yoga Method of Divine Wisdom Manjushri |
1984 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH |
GEN |
YES |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
619 |
IDRBL-S |
|
|
Les Bases Fondementales Du Bouddhisme Mahayana |
|
1997 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN F |
IDR |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
620 |
Lin Yutang Dr. |
|
|
Wisdom & Compassion in Limitless-Oneness |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
621 |
|
|
Vallee Poussin Louis De La |
Abidharmakosabhasayam vol 1 |
|
1988 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
ABI |
VAL |
|
|
|
0-89581-913-9 |
hard |
1 |
|
622 |
|
|
|
Abidharmakosabhasayam vol 2 |
|
1988 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
ABI |
VAL |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
623 |
|
|
|
Abidharmakosabhasayam vol 3 |
|
1988 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
ABI |
VAL |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
624 |
|
|
|
Abidharmakosabhasayam vol 4 |
|
1988 |
Asian Humanities Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
ABI |
VAL |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
625 |
|
|
Hakeda Y.S. |
The Awakening of Faith |
Attributed to Asvaghosha |
1967 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
AFM |
HAK |
|
|
|
0-231-08336-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
626 |
Ashvagosha |
|
Richard T. |
The Awakening of Faith |
|
1961 |
Messrs |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
AFM |
RIC |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
627 |
|
|
Udaya Meddegama |
Anagatavamsa Desana |
The Sermon of the Chronicle-to-be |
1993 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
ANA |
UDA |
|
|
|
81-208-1133-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
628 |
|
|
Cleary T. |
The Flower Ornament Scripture |
A translation of the Avatamsaka Sutra |
1984 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
AVA |
CLE |
|
|
|
0-87773-767-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
629 |
|
|
Cleary T. |
The Flower Ornament Scripture |
A translation of the Avatamsaka Sutra |
1984 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
AVA |
CLE |
|
|
|
0-87773-767-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
630 |
|
|
Sutra Translation Committee of the United States and Canada |
Brahma Net Sutra |
Moral Code of the Bodhisattvas |
1998 |
Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
BNS |
STCUS&C |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
631 |
|
|
Batchelor Stephen |
A Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life |
|
1979 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
BAT |
|
|
|
81-85102-59-7 |
PAPERBACK |
1 |
|
632 |
|
|
Batchelor Stephen |
A Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life |
|
1979 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
BAT |
|
|
|
|
PAPER |
1 |
|
633 |
|
|
Batchelor Stephen |
A Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life |
|
1979 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
BAT |
|
|
|
|
PAPER |
1 |
|
634 |
|
|
Crosby K & Skilton A |
The Bodhicaryavatara |
|
1995 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
CRO |
|
|
|
0-19-282979-3 |
pap |
1 |
|
635 |
|
|
Crosby K & Skilton A |
The Bodhicaryavatara |
|
1995 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
CRO |
|
|
|
0-19-282979-3 |
paper |
1 |
|
636 |
|
|
Matics Marion l |
Entering the path of Enlightenment |
The Bodhicaryavatara of the Buddhist Poet Santideva |
1971 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
MAT |
|
|
|
0-04-294072-9 |
ha |
1 |
|
637 |
|
|
PadmaKara translation group |
The Way of the Bodhisattva |
|
1997 |
shambala |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
BOD |
PTG |
|
|
|
1-57062-253-1 |
paper |
1 |
|
638 |
|
|
Sharma Paramanda |
Santideva's Bodhicharyavatara Volume I |
|
1990 |
Aditya Prakashan |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
BOD |
SHA |
|
|
|
81-85179-14-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
639 |
|
|
Sharma Paramanda |
Santideva's Bodhicharyavatara Volume II |
|
1990 |
Aditya Prakashan |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
BOD |
SHA |
|
|
|
81-85179-15-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
640 |
|
|
Johnston E.H. |
The Buddhacarita or Acts of the Buddha |
|
1992 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
BUD |
JOH |
|
|
|
81-208-1029-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
641 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Frye S. |
Nagarjuna's A Drop of Nourishment for people |
The Jewel Ornament: A Commentary |
1981 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
DN/JO |
NAG |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
642 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Frye S. |
Nagarjuna's A Drop of Nourishment for people |
The Jewel Ornament: A Commentary |
1981 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
DN/JO |
NAG |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
643 |
|
|
Pine R. |
The Diamond Sutra |
The perfection of wisdom |
2001 |
Counterpoint |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
DS |
PIN |
|
|
|
1-58243-256-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
644 |
|
|
Price A.F. |
The Jewel of Transcendental Wisdom (The Diamond Sutra) |
|
1947 |
The Buddhist Society London |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
DS |
PRI |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
645 |
|
|
Soeng M. |
The Diamond Sutra |
Transforming the way we perceive the world |
2000 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
DS |
SOE |
|
|
|
0-86171-160-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
646 |
|
|
Price A.F. Mou-lam W. |
The Diamond Sutra & the Sutra of Hui-Neng |
|
1990 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
DS/SHN |
PRI |
|
|
|
0-87773-005-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
647 |
|
|
Price A.F. and Wong Mou-Lam |
The Diamond Sutra and The Sutra of Hui Neng |
|
1969 |
Shambhala |
Boulder |
|
|
MAH TXT |
DS/SHN |
PRI |
|
|
|
0-394-73019-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
648 |
|
|
Willemen C. Keisho T. |
The Treatise on the Elucidation of the Knowable |
The Cycle of the Formation of the schismatic Doctrines |
2004 |
Numata Centre for Buddhist Translation and Research |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
EK |
WIL |
|
|
|
1-886439-30-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
649 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Jamieson R.C. |
A Study of Nagarjuna's Twenty Verses on the Great Vehicle and His verses on the Heart of Dependent Origination with the Interpretation of the Heart of Dependent Origination |
|
2002 |
Peter Lang Publishing |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
GV/HDO |
NAG |
|
|
|
0-8204-6706-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
650 |
Hakuin |
|
Waddell Norman |
Zen Words for the Heart |
Hakuin's commentary on the Heart Sutra |
1996 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
HS |
HAK |
|
|
|
|
PAPERBCAK |
1 |
|
651 |
Willson Martin |
|
|
In Praise of Tara |
Songs to the Saviouress |
1986 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH TXT |
IPT |
WIL |
|
|
|
0-86171-033-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
652 |
Willson Martin |
|
|
In Praise of Tara |
Songs to the Saviouress |
1986 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Studies |
MAH TXT |
IPT |
WIL |
|
|
|
0-86171-033-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
653 |
|
|
Bays G. |
The Lalitavistara - The Voice of the Buddha Volume 1 |
The Beauty of Compassion |
1983 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
LAL |
BAY |
|
|
Box set with Vol 1 and 2 - INCORRECT |
0-913546-84-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
654 |
|
|
Bays G. |
The Lalitavistara - The Voice of the Buddha Volume 1 |
The Beauty of Compassion |
1983 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
LAL |
BAY |
|
|
Box set with Vol 1 and 2 - INCORRECT |
0-913546-84-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
655 |
|
|
Bays G. |
The Lalitavistara - The Voice of the Buddha Volume 2 |
The Beauty of Compassion |
1983 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
LAL |
BAY |
|
|
Box set with Vol 1 and 2 - INCORRECT |
0-913546-85-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
656 |
|
|
Suzuki DT |
The Lankavatara Sutra |
|
1956 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
LAN |
SUZ |
|
|
|
|
hard |
1 |
|
657 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Tharchin L. Engle A.B. |
Nagarjuna's Letter |
Nagarjuna's "Letter to a Friend" |
1979 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
LF |
NAG |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
658 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Tharchin L. Engle A.B. |
Nagarjuna's Letter |
Nagarjuna's "Letter to a Friend" |
1995 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
LF |
NAG |
|
|
|
81-85102-20-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
659 |
|
|
Wayman A. |
The Lion's Roar of Queen Srimala |
A Buddhist Scripture on the Tathagatagarbha Theory |
1974 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
LRQS |
WAY |
|
|
|
81-208-0731-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
660 |
|
|
Stcherbatsky Th |
Madhyanta-Vibhanga Discourse |
on Discrimination between the middle and the extremes |
1978 |
Oriental Books Reprint Corporation |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
MAD |
STC |
|
|
|
|
hard |
1 |
|
661 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Eight |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-07-0 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
662 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Eleven |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-10-0 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
663 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Five |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-04-6 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
664 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Four |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-03-8 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
665 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Nine |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-08-9 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
666 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume One |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-00-3 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
667 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Seven |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-06-2 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
668 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Six |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-05-4 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
669 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Ten |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-09-7 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
670 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Three |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-02-X |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
671 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Twelve |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-11-9 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
672 |
|
|
Yamoto K. |
The Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra Volume Two |
A complete translation from the classical chinese |
1999 |
Nirvana Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MAH |
YAM |
|
|
|
1-903036-01-1 |
Pamphlet - A5 |
1 |
|
673 |
Chang C.C. (Ed) |
|
The Buddhist Association of the United States |
A Treasury of Mahayana Sutras |
Selections from the Maharatnakuta Sutra |
1991 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MRAT |
BAUS |
|
|
|
81-208-0936-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
674 |
|
|
Regamey K. |
The Bhadramayakaravyakarana |
|
1990 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
MRAT |
REG |
|
|
|
81-208-0761-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
675 |
|
|
Garfield Jay. L |
The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way |
|
1995 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
MUL |
GAR |
|
|
|
0-19-509336-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
676 |
|
|
Garfield Jay. L |
The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way |
|
1995 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
MUL |
GAR |
|
|
|
0-19-509336-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
677 |
|
|
Inada K.K. |
A Translation of his Mulamadhyamakakarika with an introductory Essay |
|
1993 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
MUL |
INA |
|
|
|
81-7030-385-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
678 |
|
|
Jones JJ |
The Mahavastu volume 1 |
|
1987 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
MVA |
JON |
|
|
|
0 86013-041X |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
679 |
|
|
Jones JJ |
The Mahavastu volume 2 |
|
1976 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
MVA |
JON |
|
|
|
0-7100-8492-7 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
680 |
|
|
Jones JJ |
The Mahavastu volume 3 |
|
1978 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
MVA |
JON |
|
|
|
0-7100-8891-4 |
hard |
1 |
|
681 |
|
|
Sprung Mervyn |
Lucid Exposition of the Middle Way |
The Essential Chapters from the Prasannapad of Chandrakirti |
1979 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
PRA |
SPR |
|
|
|
0-7100-0190-8 |
hardback |
1 |
|
682 |
|
|
Lokaksema Kumarajiva |
The Pratyutpanna Samadhi Sutra |
The Surangama Samadhi Sutra |
1998 |
Numata Centre for Buddhist Translation and Research |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PRA/SUR |
LOK |
|
|
|
1-886439-06-0 |
|
1 |
|
683 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Selected Sayings from the Perfection of Wisdom |
|
1978 |
Prajna Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW/ANTH |
CON |
|
|
|
0-87773-709-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
684 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Selected Sayings from the Perfection of Wisdom |
|
1978 |
Prajna Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW/ANTH |
CON |
|
|
|
0-87773-709-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
685 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
Selected Sayings from the Perfection of Wisdom |
|
1968 |
The Buddhist Society |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW/ANTH |
CON |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
686 |
|
|
Thomas E.J. |
The Perfection of Wisdom |
The Career of the Predestined Buddhas |
1992 |
John Murray Publications |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW/ANTH |
THO |
|
|
|
0-7195-5142-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
687 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Perfection of Wisdom |
in eight thousand lines & its verse summary |
1973 |
City Lights |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW8 |
CON |
|
|
|
0-87704-049-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
688 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines & its verse summary |
|
1995 |
Four seasons |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW8 |
CON |
|
|
|
0-87704-049-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
689 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines & its verse summary |
|
1973 |
Four seasons |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PW8 |
CON |
|
|
|
0-87704-049-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
690 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom |
With the divisions of abhisamayalankara |
1979 |
Indological Publishers |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
PWL |
CON |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
691 |
|
|
Griffiths P et al |
The Realm of Awakening |
A Translation & study of the tenth chapter of Asanga's Mahayanasangraha |
1989 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
RA |
GRI |
|
|
|
0-19-505731-7 |
hard |
1 |
|
692 |
|
|
Hanh Thich Nhat |
The Sutra on the Eight Realizations of the Great Beings |
A Buddhist Scripture on simplicity Generosity and Compassion |
1987 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
RGB |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-07-4 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
693 |
|
|
Ross Reat N. |
The Salistamba Sutra |
|
1993 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SAL |
ROS |
|
|
|
81-208-1135-6 |
|
1 |
|
694 |
|
|
Power J. |
Jnanagarbha's Commentary on just the Maitreya Chapter from the Samdhinirmocana-Sutra |
Study Translation and Tibetan text |
1998 |
Indian Council of Philosophical Research |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SAM |
POW |
|
|
|
81-85636-37-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
695 |
|
|
Power J. |
Wisdom of Buddha |
The Samdhinirmocana Mahayana Sutra |
1995 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SAM |
POW |
|
|
|
0-89800-246-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
696 |
|
|
Regamey K. |
Philosophy in the Samadhirajasutra |
|
1990 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SAM |
REG |
|
|
|
81-208-0763-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
697 |
|
|
Emmerick R.E. |
The Sutra of Golden Light |
Being a translation of Survarnabhasottamasutra |
1979 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SGL |
EMM |
|
|
|
0-7100-0332-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
698 |
|
|
Emmerick R.E. |
The Sutra of Golden Light |
Being a translation of Survarnabhasottamasutra |
1996 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SGL |
EMM |
|
|
|
0-86013-348-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
699 |
|
|
Bendall C & Rouse WHD |
Siksa Samuccaya |
A Compendium of Buddhist Doctrine |
1971 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
SIK |
BEN |
|
|
|
81-208-0732-4 |
hard |
1 |
|
700 |
|
|
Emmerick R.E. |
The Khotanse Surangamasamadhisutra |
London Oriental Series Volume 23 |
1970 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SUR |
EMM |
|
|
|
19-713562-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
701 |
|
|
Lamotte E. |
Suramgamasamadhisutra |
The Concentration of Heroic Progress |
1998 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SUR |
LAM |
|
|
|
0-7007-1024-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
702 |
|
|
Luk C. |
The Surangama Sutra |
|
1966 |
Rider & Company |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
SUR |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
703 |
Nagarjuna and Pandit Sakya |
|
Olivo Montse Castella? |
Elegant Sayings |
The Staff of Wisdom; A Precious Treasury of Elegant Sayings |
1977 |
Dharma Publishing |
United States |
1 |
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
SW |
NAG |
tibetan; philosophy; sayings; mah?y?na; ma??ju?r? |
Collection of extracts of sayings from Sakya Pandita and N?g?rjuna |
|
0-913546-13-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
704 |
Maitreya (Arya) |
|
Fuchs Rosemarie |
Buddha Nature |
The Mahayana Uttaratantra Shastra |
2000 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
UTS |
FUC |
|
|
|
1-55939-128-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
705 |
Nagarjuna |
|
Bhattacharya K. |
The Dialectical Method of Nagarjuna |
Vigrahavyavartani |
1990 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Madhyamaka and Yogacara |
MAH TXT |
VIG |
NAG |
|
|
|
81-208-0176-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
706 |
|
|
Chatterjee K.N. |
Vijnapti Matratasiddhi |
|
1980 |
Kishor Vidyaniketan |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
VIJ |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
707 |
|
|
lamotte E & Boin S |
The Teaching of Vimalakirti |
|
1976 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
VIM |
LAM |
|
|
|
0-7100-8540-0 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
708 |
|
|
Luk Charles |
The Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra |
|
1972 |
shambala |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
VIM |
LUK |
|
|
|
0-8777-035-0 |
haedback |
1 |
|
709 |
Luk Charles |
|
|
The Vimalakiti Nirdesa Sutra |
|
1972 |
shambala |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
VIM |
LUK |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
710 |
|
|
Thurman R.A.F |
The Holy Teachings of the Vimalakirti |
A Mahayana Scripture |
2003 |
Pennsylvania State University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
VIM |
THU |
|
|
|
0-271-00601-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
711 |
|
|
Thurman R.A.F |
The Holy Teachings of Vimalakirti |
Purification of the Buddha-field |
2003 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
VIM |
THU |
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
712 |
|
|
Watson Burton |
The Vimalakirti Sutra |
|
1997 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
VIM |
WAT |
|
|
|
0-231-10656-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
713 |
|
|
Watson Burton |
The Vimalakirti Sutra |
|
1997 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
VIM |
WAT |
|
|
|
0-231-10656-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
714 |
|
|
Hurvitz L. |
Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the Fine Dharma |
The Lotus Sutra |
1976 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
WLS |
HUR |
|
|
|
0-231-03920-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
715 |
|
|
Kato Bunno et al |
The Threefold Lotus Sutra |
The Sutra of Innumerable Meanings; The Sutra of the Lotus Flower of the Wonderful Law; The Sutra of Meditation on the Bodhisattva Universal Virtue |
1986 |
Kosei Publishing Company |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
WLS |
KAT |
|
|
|
4-333-00208-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
716 |
|
|
Kato Bunno et al |
The Threefold Lotus Sutra |
The Sutra of Innumerable Meanings; The Sutra of the Lotus Flower of the Wonderful Law; The Sutra of Meditation on the Bodhisattva Universal Virtue |
1986 |
Kosei Publishing Company |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
WLS |
KAT |
|
|
|
4-333-00208-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
717 |
|
|
Soothill W.E. |
The Lotus of the Wonderful Law |
The Lotus Gospel |
1987 |
Curzon Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
WLS |
SOO |
|
|
|
0-391-03465-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
718 |
|
|
Watson Burton |
The Lotus Sutra |
|
1993 |
Columbia University Press |
|
|
Mahayana Sutras |
MAH TXT |
WLS |
WAT |
|
|
|
0-231-08161-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
719 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Diamond Sutra and The Heart Sutra |
|
1975 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
London |
2 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
MAH TXT |
DS/HS |
CON |
diamond sutra; heart sutra; praj?aparamita |
Translation of the Diamond Sutra and Heart Sutra with commentary from Edward Conze |
Book needs re-binding and is marked with some annotation |
42940907 |
Book |
1 |
|
720 |
|
|
Aung S.Z. |
Points of Controversy |
The Katha-vatthu |
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
AUN |
|
|
|
0-86013-002-9 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
721 |
|
|
Law Bimila Churn |
Human Types |
|
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
LAW |
|
|
|
0-86013-009-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
722 |
|
|
Narada U. |
Conditional Relations Vol I |
|
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
NAR |
|
|
|
0-86013-028-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
723 |
|
|
Narada U. |
Conditional Relations Vol II |
|
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
NAR |
|
|
|
0-86013-264-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
724 |
|
|
Narada U. |
Discourse on Elements |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
NAR |
|
|
|
0-7100-8656-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
725 |
|
|
Thittlia P A |
The Book of Analysis |
|
1988 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
THI |
|
|
|
0-86013-030-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
726 |
|
|
Aung S.Z. |
Compendium of Philosophy |
|
1995 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH |
AUN |
|
|
|
0-86013-0002 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
727 |
|
|
Rhys Davids TW |
Buddhist Psychology |
|
1975 |
Oriental Books Reprint Corporation |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
ABH C |
RHY |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
728 |
|
|
Tin Pemung |
The Expositor I II |
|
1976 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Commentary |
PAL |
ABH C |
TIN |
|
|
|
0-7100-84-17X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
729 |
|
|
Wijeratne R.P. Gethin R. |
Summary of the Topics of Abhidhamma and Exposition of the Topics of Abhidhamma |
|
2002 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Commentary |
PAL |
ABH C |
WIJ |
|
|
|
0-86013-412-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
730 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikku |
The Numerical Discourses of the Buddha |
|
2012 |
Wisdom |
|
Pali Texts in English |
|
PAL |
AN |
BOD |
Anguttara Nikaya |
|
|
978-1-61429-040-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
731 |
|
|
Hare E |
Gradual Sayings III |
|
1988 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
AN |
HAR |
|
|
|
0-86013-0169 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
732 |
|
|
Hare E |
Gradual Sayings IV |
|
1978 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
AN |
HAR |
|
|
|
0-7100-0092-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
733 |
|
|
Thera N. |
Anguttara Nikaya Part I |
Discourses of the Buddha. An anthology. Part |
1970 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
AN |
THE |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
734 |
|
|
Thera N. |
Anguttara Nikaya Part I |
Discourses of the Buddha. An anthology. Part |
1981 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
AN |
THE |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
735 |
|
|
Thera N. |
Anguttara Nikaya Part II |
Discourses of the Buddha. An anthology. Part |
1988 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
AN |
THE |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
736 |
|
|
Thera N. Bikkhu Bodhi |
Numerical Discourses of the Buddha |
An Anthology of Suttas from the Anguttara Nikaya |
1999 |
Altamira Press |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
AN |
THE |
|
|
|
0-7425-0404-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
737 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Gradual Sayings I |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
AN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-86013-014-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
738 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Gradual Sayings II |
|
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
AN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-86013-015-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
739 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Gradual Sayings V |
|
1986 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
AN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-86013-018-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
740 |
Nanananda Bhikkhu |
|
|
The Magic of the Mind |
An Exposition of the Kalakarama Sutta |
1974 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
|
PAL |
AN C |
NAN |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
741 |
Warren Henry Clarke |
|
|
Buddhism in Translations |
|
1995 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Delhi India |
1 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
ANTH |
BUD |
p?li canon; life of the buddha; karma; rebirth; meditation; nirvana; monasticism |
Collection of translated selections from the P?li canon focused on the Buddha; doctrine; the Order and secular life |
First two pages are coming away from spine |
81-208-0335-3 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
742 |
Thomas E. J. |
|
|
Buddhist Scriptures |
|
2007 |
Pilgrims Publishing |
India |
2 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
BUD |
Pali canon; christian parallels |
|
|
81-7769-082-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
743 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T.W. |
Buddhist Sutras |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 11 |
1987 |
AVF Books Distributors |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
744 |
|
|
|
The Buddha's Words |
|
|
The Buddhist Association of Thailand |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
745 |
Carus Paul |
|
|
The Gospel of the Buddha |
|
1915 |
The Open Court Publishing Company |
Chicago and London |
1 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
ANTH |
GOS |
canon; christianity; life of the buddha; parables; |
Collection of translated texts from the Buddhist canon themed around Prince Siddhattha; the foundation of the Kingdom of Righteousness; Consolidation of the Buddha's religion; the teacher; parables and stories; the last days |
|
N/A |
Book |
1 |
|
746 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
In the Buddha's Words |
An Anthology of Discourses from the Pali Canon |
2005 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
INT |
|
|
|
0-86171-491-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
747 |
Nyanaponika (Thera) |
|
|
The Life of Sariputta |
|
1987 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
Kandy Sri Lanka |
2 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
ANTH |
LIF |
sutras;sariputta |
Translation of the Life of S?riputta |
|
955-24-0015-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
748 |
Tucci Giuseppe |
|
|
Minor Buddhist Texts |
Parts One and Two |
1986 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
Delhi India |
1 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
MIN |
sanskrit; tibetan; first bh?van?krama; kamala??la |
Collection of Buddhist Sanskrit texts discovered by the author and translated here for the first time. |
|
81-208-0190-3 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
749 |
|
|
Thomas E.J |
The Road to Nirvana |
|
1950 |
John Murray |
London |
1 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
ROA |
p?li canon; |
Collection of 21 suttas from the P?li canon highlighting the Buddha's life and some of his teaching on ethics |
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
750 |
|
|
Woodward F.L |
Some Says of the Buddha |
according to the P?li Canon |
1973 |
Oxford University Press |
London and New York |
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
SOM |
buddhist society; p?li canon; christmas humphreys; |
Collection of passages from the Vinaya Pitaka Digha-Nikaya Majjhima- Nikaya Samyutta-nikaya Anaguttara-nikya dhammapada udana and sutta nipata |
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
751 |
|
|
Schelling Andrew; Waldman Anne |
Songs of the Sons and Daughters of Buddha |
|
1996 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston USA |
1 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
SON |
poetry; enlightenment; theragatha; therigatha; p?li canon; |
Collection of translated poems from the Theragatha and Therigatha |
|
1-57062-172-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
752 |
|
|
Schelling Andrew; Waldman Anne |
Songs of the Sons and Daughters of Buddha |
|
1996 |
Shambhala Publications |
Boston USA |
1 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
SON |
poetry; enlightenment; theragatha; therigatha; p?li canon; |
Collection of translated poems from the Theragatha and Therigatha |
|
1-57062-172-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
753 |
Thanissaro (Bhikkhu) |
|
|
The Wings to Awakening |
An Anthology from the Pali Canon |
1999 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
|
PAL |
ANTH |
WIN |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
754 |
Nyanatiloka (ed) |
|
|
The Word of the Buddha |
An Outline of the teaching of the Buddha in the words of the Pali canon |
1979 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
Kandy Sri Lanka |
15 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
ANTH |
WOR |
p?li canon; sutta-pi?aka; suffering; dukkha; eightfold path; four noble truths |
Translation of the Sutta-Pi?aka |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
755 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Minor Anthologies III |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XXXI |
1975 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Bv/Cp |
HOR |
|
|
|
0-7100-8213-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
756 |
|
|
Buddharakkhita A. |
The Dhammapada |
The Buddhas path of wisdom |
1996 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
BUD |
|
|
|
955-24-0131-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
757 |
|
|
Easwaran E. |
The Dhammapada |
|
1987 |
Arkana |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
EAS |
|
|
|
1-85063-068-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
758 |
|
|
Mascaro J. |
The Dhammapada |
The path of perfection |
1973 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
MAS |
|
|
|
0-14-044284-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
759 |
|
|
Mascaro J. |
The Dhammapada |
The path of perfection |
1973 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
MAS |
|
|
|
0-14-044284-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
760 |
|
|
Mascaro J. |
The Dhammapada |
The path of perfection |
1973 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
MAS |
|
|
|
0-14-044284-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
761 |
|
|
Mascaro J. |
The Dhammapada |
The path of perfection |
1973 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
MAS |
|
|
|
0-14-044284-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
762 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Dhammapada |
The Way of Truth |
2001 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
PAL |
Dhp |
SAN |
|
|
|
1-899579-35-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
763 |
|
|
Thera N. |
The Dhammapada |
|
1954 |
John Murray Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
THE |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
764 |
|
|
Wagiswara WDC & Saunders KJ |
The Buddha's 'Way of Virtue' |
Trans of Dhammapada1912 |
|
John Murray |
London |
|
Pali texts in English |
PAL |
Dhp |
WAG |
|
|
|
978-0-9566929-0-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
765 |
|
|
Austin J |
The Dhammapada |
From the Khuddaka Nikaya of the Sutta Pitaka |
1988 |
The Buddhist Society London |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
AUS |
|
|
|
0-901032-04-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
766 |
|
|
Chos-'phel D |
Dhammapada |
Translation of Dharma Verses with the Tibetan Text |
1985 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
CHO |
|
|
|
0-913546-98-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
767 |
|
|
Cleary T. |
The Dhammapada |
The sayings of Buddha |
1994 |
HarpersCollins |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
CLE |
|
|
|
1-85538-483-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
768 |
|
|
Narada T |
The Dhammapada |
Pali text and translation with stories in brief and notes |
1993 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
NAR |
|
|
|
N/A |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
769 |
|
|
Narada T |
The Dhammapada |
Pali text and translation with stories in brief and notes |
1999 |
The Corporate Body of the Buddha Educational Foundation |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
770 |
|
|
Norman K |
The Word of the Doctrine |
|
1997 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
PAL |
Dhp |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-335-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
771 |
|
|
Pelikan J |
Buddhism The Dhammapada |
|
1992 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
PEL |
|
|
|
N/A |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
772 |
|
|
Thanissaro B |
Dhammapada |
A translation |
1999 |
Dhamma Dana Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp |
THA |
|
|
|
N/A |
|
1 |
|
773 |
Burlingame Eugene Watson |
|
|
Buddhist Legends Part One |
Translation of books 1 & 2 |
1990 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
pali |
PAL |
Dhp C |
BUR |
|
|
|
0-86013-057-6 (3 vol set) |
Hardback |
1 |
|
774 |
Burlingame Eugene Watson |
|
|
Buddhist Legends Part Three |
Translation of Books 13 to 26 |
1990 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
Dhp C |
BUR |
dhammpada; p?li canon |
Translation and commentary of books 13 to 36 of the Dhammapada |
|
0-86013-057-6 (3 vol set) |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
775 |
Burlingame Eugene Watson |
|
|
Buddhist Legends Part Two |
Translation of Books 3 to 12 |
1990 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
Dhp C |
BUR |
dhammpada; p?li canon |
Translation and commentary of books 3 to 12 of the Dhammapada |
|
0-86013-057-6 (3 vol set) |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
776 |
|
|
Muller F |
The Dhammapada and the Sutta-Nipata |
Buddhist Texts |
2007 |
Forgotten Books |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Dhp/Sn |
MUL |
|
|
|
978-1-60506-110-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
777 |
Ling Trevor (ed) |
|
|
The Buddha's Philosophy of Man |
Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues |
1981 |
Everyman's Library |
Dent London Melbourne and Toronto |
|
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
DN |
LIN |
digha nikaya; india; ethics |
Selection of translated dialogues from the Digha Nikaya collection. The Dialogues set in the India of the 6th century BC are discourses on ethics values and attitudes with a focus on personal life and social life |
|
0-406-01247-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
778 |
Ling Trevor (ed) |
|
|
The Buddha's Philosophy of Man |
Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues |
1981 |
Everyman's Library |
Dent London Melbourne and Toronto |
|
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
DN |
LIN |
digha nikaya; india; ethics |
Selection of translated dialogues from the Digha Nikaya collection. The Dialogues set in the India of the 6th century BC are discourses on ethics values and attitudes with a focus on personal life and social life |
|
0-406-01247-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
779 |
Ling Trevor (ed) |
|
|
The Buddha's Philosophy of Man |
Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues |
1981 |
Everyman's Library |
Dent London Melbourne and Toronto |
|
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
PAL |
DN |
LIN |
digha nikaya; india; ethics |
Selection of translated dialogues from the Digha Nikaya collection. The Dialogues set in the India of the 6th century BC are discourses on ethics values and attitudes with a focus on personal life and social life |
|
0-406-01247-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
780 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T W |
Dialogues of the Buddha I |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
DN |
RHY |
|
|
|
0-7100-7629-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
781 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T W |
Dialogues of the Buddha II |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
DN |
RHY |
|
|
|
0-7100-8630-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
782 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T W |
Dialogues of the Buddha III |
|
1991 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
DN |
RHY |
|
|
|
0-86013-035-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
783 |
|
|
Vajira Sister & Story Francis |
Last Days of the Buddha |
The Mah?parinibb?na Sutta |
1998 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
Kandy Sri Lanka |
2 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN |
VAJ |
Life of the Buddha; Parinirvana; Pali Canon |
Translation of Mah?parinabb?na sutta - account of the final events in the life of the Buddha. |
|
955-9219-98-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
784 |
|
|
Vajira Sister & Story Francis |
Last Days of the Buddha |
The Mah?parinibb?na Sutta |
1998 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
Kandy Sri Lanka |
2 |
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN |
VAJ |
Life of the Buddha; Parinirvana; Pali Canon |
Translation of Mah?parinabb?na sutta - account of the final events in the life of the Buddha. |
|
955-9219-98-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
785 |
|
|
Walshe M. |
Thus Have I Heard |
The Long Discourses of the Buddha |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0-86171-030-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
786 |
|
|
Walshe M. |
Thus Have I Heard |
The Long Discourses of the Buddha |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0-86171-030-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
787 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The Discourse on The All-Embracing Net of Views |
The Brahmajala Sutta and its Commentaries |
1978 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN C |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
788 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The Discourse on the Fruits of Recluseship |
The Sammannaphala Sutta and its commentaries |
1989 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN C |
BOD |
|
|
|
995-24-0045-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
789 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The Great Discourse On Causation |
The Mahanidana Sutta and its Commentaries |
1984 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
DN C |
BOD |
|
|
|
N/A |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
790 |
|
|
Nanamoli Bhikkhu |
The Guide |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
GEN |
NAN |
|
|
|
0-7100-8576-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
791 |
|
|
Ireland J.D. |
The Itivuttaka |
The Buddha's sayings |
1991 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Iti |
IRE |
|
|
|
995-24-0066-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
792 |
|
|
Aryara |
The Marvelous Companion |
Life Stories of the Buddha |
1983 |
Dharma Publishing |
Berkeley USA |
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
JA |
ARY |
J?taka tales |
34 tales based on the English transation of ?rya??ra's J?takam?l? by Jospeh Speyer |
Binding loose on first page |
0-913546-89-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
793 |
|
|
Black D. |
Leaves of the Heaven Tree |
The Great Compassion of the Buddha |
1997 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
JA |
BLA |
|
|
|
0-89800-283-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
794 |
Francis & Thomas (Editors) |
|
|
Jataka Tales |
|
2000 |
Jaico Publishing House |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
JA |
FRA |
|
|
|
81-7224-096-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
795 |
Garrett Jones J. |
|
Garrett Jones J. |
Tales and Teachings of the Buddha |
The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon |
1979 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
JA |
GAR |
|
|
|
0-04-294104-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
796 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Ten Jataka Stories |
A pali reader |
1974 |
Mahamakut rajavidyalaya Press |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
JA |
HOR |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
797 |
Khan Noor Inayat |
|
|
Twenty Jataka Tales |
|
1975 |
East-West Publications Fonds b.v. |
The Hague |
|
Buddhism for children |
PAL |
JA |
KHA |
J?taka tales; children |
Retelling of twenty tales of the Buddha's past lives into short stories for children. |
Illustration at front of book needs re-sticking. |
90-70104-237 |
Book |
1 |
|
798 |
|
|
Nanamoli Bhikkhu |
Minor Readings and Illustrator |
|
1997 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Abhidhamma |
PAL |
Khp |
NAN |
|
|
|
0-86013-023-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
799 |
|
|
Law Bimila Churn |
The Debates Commentary |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Commentary |
PAL |
Kv C |
LAW |
|
|
|
0-86013-019-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
800 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T. W. |
The Questions of King Milinda Part 1 |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 35 |
1890 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Miln |
RHY |
|
|
|
81-208-0136-9 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
801 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T. W. |
The Questions of King Milinda Part 2 |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 36 |
1894 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Miln |
RHY |
|
|
|
81-208-0137-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
802 |
|
|
Evans D. |
Discourse of Gotama Buddha |
Middle Collections |
1992 |
Janus Publishing Company |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
MN |
EVA |
|
|
|
1-85756-025-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
803 |
|
|
Evans D. |
Discourse of Gotama Buddha |
Middle Collections |
1992 |
Janus Publishing Company |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
MN |
EVA |
|
|
|
1-85756-025-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
804 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Middle Length Sayings I |
|
1976 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
MN |
HOR |
|
|
|
0-7100-8392-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
805 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Middle Length Sayings II |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
MN |
HOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-021-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
806 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Middle Length Sayings II |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
MN |
HOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-021-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
807 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Middle Length Sayings III |
|
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
MN |
HOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-022-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
808 |
|
|
Nanamoli Bhikkhu |
The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha |
A new translation of the Majjhima Nikaya |
1995 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
MN |
NAN |
|
|
|
0-86171-072-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
809 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The discourse on the root of existence |
The Mulapariyaya Sutta and its Commentaries |
1992 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
MN C |
BOD |
|
|
|
955-24-0064-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
810 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Sutra on the Full Awareness of Breathing |
|
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
MN C |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-04-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
811 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Sutra on the Full Awareness of Breathing |
|
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
MN C |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-04-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
812 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Sutra on the Full Awareness of Breathing |
|
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
MN C |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-04-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
813 |
Hanh Thich Nhat |
|
|
The Sutra on the Full Awareness of Breathing |
|
1988 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
PAL |
MN C |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-938077-04-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
814 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The Connected Discourses of the Buddha vol 1 |
|
2000 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
BOD |
|
|
|
0-86013-381-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
815 |
|
|
Bodhi Bhikkhu |
The Connected Discourses of the Buddha vol 2 |
|
2000 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
BOD |
|
|
|
0-86013-381-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
816 |
|
|
Norman K |
The Group of Discourses II |
Sutta Nipata |
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-303-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
817 |
|
|
Norman K R |
The Rhinoceros Horn |
& other Early Buddhist Poems |
1985 |
The Pali Text Society |
|
|
|
PAL |
Sn |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-154-8 |
PAPER |
1 |
|
818 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T W |
Kindred Sayings I |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
RHY |
|
|
|
0-86013-004-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
819 |
|
|
Walshe M. |
Samyutta Nikaya |
An anthology Part III |
1985 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
SN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0068-3345 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
820 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Kindred Sayings II |
|
1982 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
WOO |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
821 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Kindred Sayings III |
|
1975 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-7100-8079-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
822 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Kindred Sayings IV |
|
1980 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-7100-7513-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
823 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
Kindred Sayings V |
|
1979 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
SN |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-7100-0268-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
824 |
|
|
Norman K |
Elders' verses I |
|
1990 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Thag |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-86013-029-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
825 |
|
|
Norman K |
Elders' verses II |
|
1991 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
ThigA |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-86031-031-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
826 |
Murcott Susan |
|
|
The First Buddhist Women |
Translations & Commentary on the Therigatha |
1991 |
Parallax Press |
|
|
|
PAL |
ThigA |
MUR |
|
|
|
0-938077-42-2 |
paper |
1 |
|
827 |
|
|
Ireland J.D. |
The Udana |
Inspired Utterances of the Buddha |
1990 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Ud |
IRE |
|
|
|
955-24-0055-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
828 |
|
|
Masefield P. |
The Udana |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XLII |
1994 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Ud |
MAS |
|
|
|
086013-311-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
829 |
|
|
Masefield P. |
The Udana Commentary Vol II |
Sacred texts of the buddhists Vol. XLV |
1995 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Commentary |
PAL |
Ud C |
MAS |
|
|
|
086013-317-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
830 |
|
|
Ireland J.D. |
The Udana & the Itivuttaka |
Two classics from the Pali Canon |
1997 |
Buddhist Publication Society |
|
|
Suttas not PTS |
PAL |
Ud/Iti |
IRE |
|
|
|
955-24-0164-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
831 |
|
|
Woodward F L |
The Minor Anthologies of the Pali Canon Part II |
|
1987 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Ud/Iti |
WOO |
|
|
|
0-86013-036-3 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
832 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol IV |
Book of the Dicipline Part 4 |
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
0-86013-040-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
833 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol X |
Book of the Dicipline Part 1 |
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
0-86013-037-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
834 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XI |
Book of the Dicipline Part 2 |
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
086013-038 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
835 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XIII |
Book of the Dicipline Part 3 |
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
086013-039-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
836 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XX |
Book of the Dicipline Part 5 |
1992 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
0-86013-044-4 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
837 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XXV |
Book of the Dicipline Part 6 |
1993 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
HOR |
|
|
Vinaya Pitaka |
0-86013-049-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
838 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T.W. |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 13 |
Vinaya Texts Part 1 |
1982 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
RHY |
|
|
The Patimokkha The Mahavagga I - IV |
0-89581-522-2 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
839 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T.W. |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 17 |
Vinaya Texts Part 2 |
1983 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
RHY |
|
|
The Mahavagga V - X The Kullavagga I - III |
0-89581-599-0 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
840 |
|
|
Rhys Davids T.W. |
Sacred Books of the East Vol 20 |
Vinaya Texts Part 3 |
1984 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Vinaya |
PAL |
VIN |
RHY |
|
|
The Kullavagga IV - XIII |
0-89581-601-6 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
841 |
Wille Klaus |
|
|
Die Handschriftliche Uberlieferung Des Vinayavastu Der Mulasarvastivadin |
|
1987 |
Franz Steiner Verlag |
|
|
? |
PAL |
VIN |
WIL G |
|
|
|
3-515-05220-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
842 |
|
|
Horner I.B. |
Minor Anthologies IV |
Sacred Books of the Buddhists Vol XXX |
1998 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In English Suttas |
PAL |
Vv/Pv |
HOR |
|
|
|
086013-073-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
843 |
|
|
|
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 1 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
2 |
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-067-3 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
844 |
|
|
|
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 2 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8517-6 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
845 |
|
|
|
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 3 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8515-8 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
846 |
|
|
Sonam Ruth |
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 4 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-0156-8 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
847 |
|
|
Morris R. Warder A.K. |
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 5 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-0331-5 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
848 |
|
|
Morris Richard |
Anguttara-Nikaya Vol 6 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
AN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-0899-6 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
849 |
|
|
Conze Edward |
The Digha Nikaya Vol 1 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
DN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8322-X |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
850 |
|
|
Price A.F; Wong Mou-Lam |
The Digha Nikaya Vol 2 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
DN |
|
|
|
|
|
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
851 |
|
|
Price A.F; Wong Mou-Lam |
The Digha Nikaya Vol 3 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
DN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-098-3 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
852 |
|
|
|
Itivuttaka |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Iti |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8190-1 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
853 |
|
|
|
The Milindapanno with Milinda-tika |
|
1997 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Miln |
|
|
|
|
|
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
854 |
|
|
|
Majjhima-Nikaya Vol 1 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
MN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-0271-9 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
855 |
|
|
|
Majjhima-Nikaya Vol 2 |
|
|
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
MN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8568-X |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
856 |
|
|
|
Majjhima-Nikaya Vol 3 |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
MN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8803-5 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
857 |
|
|
Trenckner V. |
Majjhima-Nikaya Vol 4 |
|
1991 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
MN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-126-2 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
858 |
|
|
|
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 1 |
|
1991 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-165-3 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
859 |
|
|
|
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 2 |
|
1989 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-166-1 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
860 |
|
|
Walshe M |
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 3 |
|
1975 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8321-1 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
861 |
|
|
Leon Feer M. |
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 4 |
|
1990 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-168-8 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
862 |
|
|
|
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 5 |
|
1975 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8321-1 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
863 |
|
|
|
Samyutta-Nikaya Vol 6 |
|
1990 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
SN |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-168-8 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
864 |
|
|
|
Sutta-Nipata |
|
1990 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Sn |
|
|
|
|
0-86013-177-7 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
865 |
|
|
|
Paramattha-Dipani Theragatha-Atthakatha III |
|
1984 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
ThagA |
|
|
|
|
0-7102-0136-2 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
866 |
|
|
Masefield P. |
Udana |
|
1982 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Ud |
|
|
|
|
|
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
867 |
|
|
Masefield P. |
The Vinaya Pitakam Vol 1 |
|
1969 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Vin |
|
|
|
|
|
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
868 |
|
|
|
The Vinaya Pitakam Vol 2 |
|
1977 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Vin |
|
|
|
|
0-7100-8657-1 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
869 |
|
|
|
The Vinaya Pitakam Vol 3 |
|
1984 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Vin |
|
|
|
|
0-7102-0105-2 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
870 |
|
|
Oldenberg H. |
The Vinaya Pitakam Vol 4 |
|
1984 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Vin |
|
|
|
|
0-7102-0107-9 |
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
871 |
|
|
Oldenberg H. |
The Vinaya Pitakam Vol 5 |
|
1982 |
Pali Text Society |
|
|
In Pali |
PAL P |
Vin |
|
|
|
|
|
Hard Copy |
1 |
|
872 |
Beer Robert |
|
|
Encyclopeadia of Tibetan Symbols and Motifs |
|
|
Serindia Publications |
|
|
|
REF |
GEN |
|
|
|
|
0-90602-6482 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
873 |
Keown Damien |
|
|
Oxford Dictionary of Buddhism |
|
2003 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
|
REF |
GEN |
|
|
|
|
019-86-0560-9 |
hardback |
1 |
|
874 |
Keown Damien |
|
|
Oxford Dictionary of Buddhism |
|
2004 |
Oxford University Press |
|
|
|
REF |
GEN |
|
|
|
|
9780192-800626 |
paperback |
1 |
|
875 |
R E Buswell Jr &DS Lopez Jr |
|
|
The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism |
|
2014 |
Princeton |
|
|
|
REF |
GEN |
|
|
|
|
978-0-691-15786-3 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
876 |
Keown D and Prebish C (ed) |
|
|
Encyclopedia of Buddhism |
|
2010 |
Routledge |
|
|
|
REF |
GEN |
|
|
|
|
978-0-415-55624-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
877 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Alternative Traditions |
|
1986 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ALT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-22-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
878 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Alternative Traditions |
|
1986 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ALT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-22-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
879 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Alternative Traditions |
|
1986 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ALT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-22-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
880 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ambedkar and Buddhism |
|
2002 |
|
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
AMB |
Hi |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
881 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ambedkar and Buddhism |
|
2002 |
|
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
AMB |
Hi |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
882 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ambedkar and Buddhism |
|
1989 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita; Ambedkar |
SANG |
AMB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-28-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
883 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ambedkar and Buddhism |
|
1989 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita; Ambedkar |
SANG |
AMB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-28-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
884 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Anagarika Dharmapala |
A Biographical Sketch (The Wheel Publication No.70-72) |
1983 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ANA |
|
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
885 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Anagarika Dharmapala |
A Biographical Sketch (The Wheel Publication No.70-72) |
1983 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ANA |
|
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
886 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Anagarika Dharmapala |
A Biographical sketch and othe Maha Bodhi writings |
2014 |
ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
ANA |
|
|
|
|
978-1-291-43071-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
887 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Auspicious Signs |
A Seminar on the Mangala Sutta |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
AUS |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
888 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Auspicious Signs |
A Seminar on the Mangala Sutta |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
AUS |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
889 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Beating the Drum |
Maha Bodhi Editorails |
2012 |
Ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
BEA |
|
|
|
|
978-1-291-10922-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
890 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Bodhisattva |
Evolution & Self-transcendence |
1986 |
|
|
2 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
891 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Bodhisattva Ideal |
Wisdom and Compassion in Buddhism |
1999 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-20-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
892 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Bodhisattva Ideal |
Wisdom and Compassion in Buddhism |
1999 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BOD |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-20-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
893 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddhan Jalo Kahedksan-Osainen Polku |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
Fi |
|
|
|
951-96285-3-3 |
Book |
1 |
|
894 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Dhammaloka |
Buddhismus im Westen |
Die Integration des Buddhismus in die westliche Gesellschaft |
1992 |
DO Publikationen |
Essen |
|
|
SANG |
BUD |
G |
|
|
|
3 929447 01 0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
895 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddhismus Weltfrieden and Atomkrieg1984 |
Weltfrieden |
1984 |
Windross Publikationen |
Essen |
|
|
SANG |
BUD |
G |
|
|
|
3-929447-01-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
896 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Budismo para principaintes y maestros |
|
1996 |
Fundacion Tres Joyas |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
BUD |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-88768-12-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
897 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
El Budismo en Occidente |
|
1993 |
Fundacion Tres Joyas |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
BUD |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-88768-03-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
898 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
El Budismo: La ensenanza y su pra?ctica |
|
1993 |
Fundacion Tres Joyas |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
BUD |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-88768-01-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
899 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddha Mind |
|
2001 |
windhorse |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-43-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
900 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddha Mind |
|
2001 |
windhorse |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-43-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
901 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddhism and the West |
The Integration of Buddhism into Western Society |
1992 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-55-1 |
Booklet |
1 |
|
902 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Buddhism for Today & Tomorrow |
|
1996 |
Windhorse |
Birmingham |
1 |
Buddhist scriptures; anthologies |
SANG |
BUD |
|
personal development; new society; new world; human existence |
Introduction to the Triratna/FWBO Buddhist movement and Sangharakshita vision of personal and societal transformation |
0-9-04766-83-7 |
|
Book |
1 |
|
903 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Buddha's Noble Eightfold Path |
|
|
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
|
book |
1 |
|
904 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Buddha's Noble Eightfold Path |
|
|
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
|
book |
1 |
|
905 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Buddha's Victory |
|
1991 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-50-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
906 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Buddha's Victory |
|
1991 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
BUD |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-50-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
907 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Call of the Forest and Other Poems |
|
2000 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
CAL |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-24-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
908 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Complete Poems 1941/1994 |
|
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
COM |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-70-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
909 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Complete Poems 1941/1994 |
|
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
COM |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-70-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
910 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Mahayana Myths & Stories |
Complete Works 16 |
2017 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
COM 16 |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
911 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Rainbow Road from Tooting Broadway to Kalimpong |
Complete Works 20 |
2017 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
COM 20 |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
912 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Three Jewels II |
Complete works 3 |
2017 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
COM 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
913 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Dr Ambedkar and the Revival of Budhism I |
Complete Works 9 |
2016 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
COM 9 |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
914 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Conquering New Worlds |
selected poems of Sangharakshita |
1986 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
CON |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-26-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
915 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Creative Symbols of Tantric Buddhism |
|
2002 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
CRE |
|
|
|
|
189-9579478 |
paperback |
1 |
|
916 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Crossing the Stream |
Reflections on the Buddhist Spiritual Path |
1996 |
|
|
2 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
CRO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-78-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
917 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Crossing the Stream |
Reflections on the Buddhist Spiritual Path |
1996 |
|
|
2 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
CRO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-78-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
918 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Crossing the Stream |
Reflections on the Buddhist Spiritual Path |
1996 |
|
|
2 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
CRO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-78-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
919 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Dear Dinoo |
Letters to a Friend |
2011 |
Ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
DEA |
|
|
|
|
978-1-4478-5581-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
920 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Dhammapada |
The Way of Truth |
2001 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
DHA |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-35-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
921 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Drama of Cosmic Enlightenment |
Parables Myths and Symbols of the White Lotus Sutra |
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
DRA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-59-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
922 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Drama of Cosmic Enlightenment |
Parables Myths and Symbols of the White Lotus Sutra |
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
DRA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-59-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
923 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Early writings 1944 -1954 |
|
2014 |
Ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
EAR |
|
|
|
|
978-1-291-78614-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
924 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Ida Sohlman |
Tahtien verho |
|
1983 |
Lansimaisen buddhalaisen veljeskunnan ystavat |
Helsinki |
|
|
SANG |
ENC |
Fi |
|
|
|
951 99455 5 6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
925 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Enchanted Heart |
Poems 1946-1976 |
1980 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ENC |
|
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
926 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Sumati |
Zen olemus ja ydin |
|
1984 |
Lansimaisen buddhalaisen veljeskunnan ystavat |
Helsinki |
|
|
SANG |
ESS |
Fi |
|
|
|
951 99603 7 6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
927 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Iniciacion al Zen |
|
1996 |
Fundacion Tres Joyas |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-88768-12-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
928 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Essence of Zen |
Five Talks by Ven. Maha Sthavira Sangharakshita |
1983 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-047 |
Book |
1 |
|
929 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Essence of Zen |
Five Talks by Ven. Maha Sthavira Sangharakshita |
1973 |
sparta |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
930 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Essence of Zen |
Five Talks by Ven. Maha Sthavira Sangharakshita |
1973 |
sparta |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
931 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Essence of Zen |
Five Talks by Ven. Maha Sthavira Sangharakshita |
1992 |
windhorse |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
932 |
Sangharakshita (ed. K.Stout) |
|
|
The Essential Sangharakshita |
A Half Century of Writings from the Founder of The Friends of the Western Buddhist Order |
2009 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-585-3 |
Book |
1 |
|
933 |
Sangharakshita (ed. K.Stout) |
|
|
The Essential Sangharakshita |
A Half Century of Writings from the Founder of The Friends of the Western Buddhist Order |
2009 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-585-3 |
Book |
1 |
|
934 |
Sangharakshita (ed. K.Stout) |
|
|
The Essential Sangharakshita |
A Half Century of Writings from the Founder of The Friends of the Western Buddhist Order |
2009 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ESS |
|
|
|
|
0-86171-585-3 |
Book |
1 |
|
935 |
Sangharakshita |
|
William Gemmell&Wong Mow Lam |
Das Buddha-Wort |
Das Schatzhaus der 'heligen Schriften des Buddhismus |
1992 |
Otto Wilhem |
|
|
|
SANG |
ETE |
G |
|
|
|
3-502-65400X |
Hardback |
1 |
|
936 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Eternal Legacy |
An Introduction to the Canonical Literature of Buddhism |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
ETE |
|
|
|
|
0-948006-02-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
937 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Extending the Hand of Fellowship |
The relation of the Western Buddhist Order to the Rest of the Buddhist World |
1996 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
EXT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-62-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
938 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Facing Mount Kanchenjunga |
An English Buddhist in the Eastern Himalayas |
1991 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FAC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-52-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
939 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Facing Mount Kanchenjunga |
An English Buddhist in the Eastern Himalayas |
1991 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FAC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-52-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
940 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Facing Mount Kanchenjunga |
An English Buddhist in the Eastern Himalayas |
1991 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FAC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-52-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
941 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Flame in Darkness |
The Life and sayings of Anagarika Dharmapala |
1980 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FLA |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
942 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Flame in Darkness |
The Life and sayings of Anagarika Dharmapala |
1980 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FLA |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
943 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Forty-Three Years Ago |
Reflections on my Bhikkhu Ordination |
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FOR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-64-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
944 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Forty-Three Years Ago |
Reflections on my Bhikkhu Ordination |
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FOR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-64-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
945 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Forty-Three Years Ago |
Reflections on my Bhikkhu Ordination |
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FOR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-64-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
946 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The FWBO and 'Protestant Buddhism' |
An Affirmation and a Protest |
1992 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FWB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-60-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
947 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The FWBO and 'Protestant Buddhism' |
An Affirmation and a Protest |
1992 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
FWB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-60-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
948 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Zomar Pontes Ramos |
Ida ao refugio |
|
2000 |
Editora Atoma |
|
|
|
SANG |
GOI |
Pt |
|
|
|
85-87585-03-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
949 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ida ao Refugio |
|
1986 |
Editora Atomo |
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GOI |
Sp |
|
|
|
85-87585-03-7 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
950 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Going for Refuge |
A Lecture delivered at 'Theosophy Hall' Bombay on 31st December 1981 |
1983 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GOI |
|
|
|
broken |
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
951 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Going for Refuge |
|
1983 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GOI |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-21-7 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
952 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Great Buddhists of the Twentieth Century |
|
1996 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GRE |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-80-2 |
Book |
1 |
|
953 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Shuddhavajra |
El Budismo |
La ensenanza y su practica |
1993 |
Tres Joyas |
Valencia |
|
|
SANG |
GUI |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788488 768018 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
954 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Guide to the Buddhist Path |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GUI |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-35-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
955 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Guide to the Buddhist Path |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
GUI |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-35-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
956 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Hercules and the Birds and other poems |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HER |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-43-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
957 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Hercules and the Birds and other poems |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HER |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-43-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
958 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The History of My Going for Refuge |
|
1988 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HIST |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-33-0 |
Book |
1 |
|
959 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The History of My Going for Refuge |
|
1988 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HIST |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-33-0 |
Book |
1 |
|
960 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The History of My Going for Refuge |
|
1988 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HIST |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-33-0 |
Book |
1 |
|
961 |
Sangharakshita |
|
FWBO translation team |
Erleuchtung |
|
1992 |
DO Publikationen |
|
|
|
SANG |
HUM |
G |
|
|
|
3-929447-00-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
962 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Marcia Epstein Fiker |
A Illuminacio Humana |
|
2000 |
Editora Atoma |
|
|
|
SANG |
HUM |
Pt |
|
|
|
85-87585-04-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
963 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Shuddhavajra and Manjunatha |
La iluminacionel ideal del de sarrolla humana |
|
1994 |
Tres Joyas |
Valencia |
|
|
SANG |
HUM |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788488 768049 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
964 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Human Enlightenment |
|
1980 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
HUM |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-10-1 |
Booklet |
1 |
|
965 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Inconceivable Emanicipation |
Themes from the Vimalakirti - Nirdesa |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-88-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
966 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Inconceivable Emanicipation |
Themes from the Vimalakirti - Nirdesa |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-88-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
967 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Inconceivable Emanicipation |
Themes from the Vimalakirti - Nirdesa |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INC |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-88-8 |
Book |
1 |
|
968 |
Sangharakshita & Mallander J.O." |
|
|
In the Realm of the Lotus |
A conversation about art beauty and the spiritual life |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-72-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
969 |
Sangharakshita & Mallander J.O." |
|
|
In the Realm of the Lotus |
A conversation about art beauty and the spiritual life |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-72-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
970 |
Sangharakshita & Mallander J.O." |
|
|
In the Realm of the Lotus |
A conversation about art beauty and the spiritual life |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
INT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-72-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
971 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
In the Sign of the Golden Wheel |
Indian Memoirs of an English Buddhist |
1996 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
INT |
|
|
|
|
189-9579141 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
972 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
In the Sign of the Golden Wheel |
Indian Memoirs of an English Buddhist |
1996 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
INT |
|
|
|
|
189-9579141 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
973 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Oscar Franco Anaya |
La Mente en la Psicologia Budista |
|
2011 |
ediciones CBCM |
Mexico City |
|
|
SANG |
KNO |
Sp |
|
|
|
no ISBN |
Paperback |
1 |
|
974 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Know Your Mind |
The Psychological dimension of ethics in Buddhism |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
KNO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-79-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
975 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Know Your Mind |
The Psychological dimension of ethics in Buddhism |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
KNO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-79-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
976 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Know Your Mind |
The Psychological dimension of ethics in Buddhism |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
KNO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-79-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
977 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Learning to Walk |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
LEA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-45-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
978 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Jochen Lehner |
Buddas Meisterworte fur Menschen von heuteLotos |
Satipatthana-sutta |
2004 |
Lotos |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
G |
|
|
|
3-7787-8165-0 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
979 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living Ethically |
Advice from Nagarguna's Precious Garland |
2009 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
980 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living Ethically |
Advice from Nagarguna's Precious Garland |
2009 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
981 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living Wisely |
|
2013 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
982 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living Wisely |
|
2013 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
983 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living with Awareness |
A guide to the Satipatthana Sutta |
2003 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
984 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living with Awareness |
A guide to the Satipatthana Sutta |
2003 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
985 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living with Awareness |
A guide to the Satipatthana Sutta |
2003 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
986 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living with Kindness |
The Buddha's Teaching on Metta |
2004 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
189-9579648 |
paperback |
1 |
|
987 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Living with Kindness |
The Buddha's Teaching on Metta |
2004 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
LIV |
|
|
|
|
189-9579648 |
paperback |
1 |
|
988 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Meaning of Conversion in Buddhism |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
MEA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-67-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
989 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Meaning of Conversion in Buddhism |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
MEA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-67-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
990 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Meaning of Conversion in Buddhism |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
MEA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-67-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
991 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Metaphors Magic and Mystery |
An anthology of writings and teachings on words and their relation to the truth |
2014 |
Ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
MET |
|
|
|
|
978-0-9574700-4-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
992 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Shuddhavajra |
Solo existe el momento presente |
|
1994 |
Tres Joyas |
Valencia |
|
|
SANG |
MIN |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788488 768070 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
993 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Moseley Miscellany |
Prose & Verse 1997 to 2012 |
2015 |
Ibis |
|
|
|
SANG |
MOS |
|
|
|
|
978-1-9099314-68-9 |
paper |
1 |
|
994 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Moving Against the Stream |
The Birth of a new Buddhist Movement |
2003 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
MOV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
995 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Moving Against the Stream |
The Birth of a new Buddhist Movement |
2003 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
MOV |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
996 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
My Relation to the Order |
|
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
MYR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-47-0 |
Booklet |
1 |
|
997 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
My Relation to the Order |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
MYR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-47-0 |
Booklet |
1 |
|
998 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
New Currents in Western Buddhism |
The Inner Meaning of the Friends of the Western Order |
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
NEW |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-46-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
999 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
New Currents in Western Buddhism |
The Inner Meaning of the Friends of the Western Order |
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
NEW |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-46-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1000 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Path of the Inner Life |
|
1983 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
PAT |
|
|
|
CHECK NOT DUPLICATE |
0-904766-004 |
Book |
1 |
|
1001 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Path of the Inner Life |
|
1983 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
PAT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-00-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1002 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Peace is a Fire |
A Collection of Writings and Sayings |
1995 |
|
|
2 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
PEA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-84-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
1003 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Precious Teachers |
Indian Memoirs of an English Buddhist |
2007 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
PRE |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1004 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Precious Teachers |
Indian Memoirs of an English Buddhist |
2007 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
PRE |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1005 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Priceless Jewel |
|
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
PRI |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-58-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1006 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Priceless Jewel |
|
1993 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
PRI |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-58-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1007 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Purpose & Practice of Buddhist Meditation |
|
2012 |
IBIS |
|
|
|
SANG |
PUR |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1008 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Rainbow Road |
From Tooting Broadway to Kalimpong Memoirs of an English Buddhist |
1997 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
RAI |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1009 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Religion of Art |
|
1988 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
REG |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-31-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1010 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ritual & Devotion in Buddhism |
An introduction |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
RIT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-87-x |
Book |
1 |
|
1011 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ritual & Devotion in Buddhism |
An Introduction |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
RIT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-87-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1012 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Ritual & Devotion in Buddhism |
An Introduction |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
RIT |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-87-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1013 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Salutation to the Three Jewels |
A Study Seminar on the Tiratana-vandan? |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SAL |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1014 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Salutation to the Three Jewels |
A Study Seminar on the Tiratana-vandan? |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SAL |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1015 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Salutation to the Three Jewels |
A Study Seminar on the Tiratana-vandan? |
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SAL |
|
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1016 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Sangharakshita in Seminar |
Texts from the Pali Canon |
|
LULU |
|
|
|
SANG |
SEM |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
1017 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
El Sendero del Buda |
Las Ocho Etapas de la Liberaci??n |
1987 |
Ediciones Dharma |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
SEN |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-86615-03-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1018 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
El Sendero del Buda |
Las Ocho Etapas de la Liberaci??n |
1987 |
Ediciones Dharma |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
SEN |
Sp |
|
|
|
84-86615-03-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1019 |
Sangharakshita & Subhuti |
|
|
Sonido y Color De La Realidad |
|
2007 |
Edicione CBCM |
|
|
|
SANG |
SON |
Sp |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1020 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Stream of Stars |
Reflections and Aphorisms |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
STR |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-08-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
1021 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Jnanacandra & Dhammaloka |
Buddha Dharma |
Band 1:Auf der Spuren des Transzendenten1999Do |
1999 |
DO Publikationen |
|
|
|
SANG |
SUR |
G |
|
|
|
3-929447-10-X |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1022 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Survey of Buddhism |
|
1966 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SUR |
|
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1023 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Survey of Buddhism |
Its doctrines and methods through the ages |
2001 |
|
|
9 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SUR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-93-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1024 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Survey of Buddhism |
Its doctrines and methods through the ages |
1987 |
|
|
6 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SUR |
|
|
|
|
0-948006-01-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1025 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
A Survey of Buddhism |
|
1980 |
|
|
5 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
SUR |
|
|
|
|
0-394-73732-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
1026 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Shuddhavajras |
El tantra: su simbolismo y sus paracticas |
|
1995 |
Tres Joyas |
Valencia |
|
|
SANG |
TAN |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788488 768094 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1027 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Taste of Freedom |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TAS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-42-X |
|
1 |
|
1028 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Taste of Freedom |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TAS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-42-X |
|
1 |
|
1029 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Sumati |
Buddhalaisuuden Kymmenen Pilaria |
|
1995 |
Lansimaisen buddhalaisen veljeskunnan ystavat |
Helsinki |
|
|
SANG |
TEN |
Fi |
|
|
|
951 96285 0 9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1030 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Nuria Mart |
Los diez pliares del Budismo |
|
2011 |
Oniro |
Barcelona |
|
|
SANG |
TEN |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788497 545624 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1031 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Ten Pillars of Buddhism |
|
1989 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TEN |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-39-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1032 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Ten Pillars of Buddhism |
|
1989 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TEN |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-39-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1033 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Ten Pillars of Buddhism |
|
1989 |
|
|
3 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TEN |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-39-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1034 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Thousand Petalled Lotus |
|
1988 |
Allan Sutton |
|
|
|
SANG |
THO |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1035 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Thousand Petalled Lotus |
|
1976 |
William Heinemann |
|
|
|
SANG |
THO |
|
|
|
|
|
hardback |
1 |
|
1036 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Three Jewels |
The Central Ideals of Buddhism |
1998 |
|
|
4 |
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
1037 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Three Jewels |
An Introduction to Buddhism |
1977 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-05-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1038 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Three Jewels |
An Introduction to Buddhism |
1977 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-05-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1039 |
Sanghrakshita |
|
|
The Threefold Refuge |
|
05-Jun |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
1040 |
Sanghrakshita |
|
|
The Threefold Refuge |
|
05-Jun |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
1041 |
Sanghrakshita |
|
|
The Threefold Refuge |
|
05-Jun |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
1042 |
Sanghrakshita |
|
|
Through Buddhist Eyes |
|
2000 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
THR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
1043 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Hans Oberman |
Einfuhrung in den tibetischen Buddhismus |
|
2000 |
Herder |
Freiburg |
|
|
SANG |
TIB |
G |
|
|
|
3 451 04731 4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1044 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Tibetan Buddhism |
An introduction |
1996 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TIB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-86-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
1045 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Tibetan Buddhism |
An introduction |
1996 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TIB |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-86-1 |
Book |
1 |
|
1046 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Transforming Self & World |
Themes from the Sutra of Golden Light |
1995 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TRA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-73-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1047 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Travel Letters |
|
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TRA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-17-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
1048 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Travel Letters |
|
1985 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
TRA |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-17-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
1049 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Varpauden Maku |
|
1990 |
Windhorse Publications |
|
|
Books in other languages |
SANG |
VAR |
Fi |
|
|
|
951-96285-1-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1050 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Sarvamitra |
Buddhan Jalo Kahdeksanosainen Polku |
|
1994 |
Lansimaisen buddhalaisen veljeskunnan ystavat |
Helsinki |
|
|
SANG |
VIS |
Fi |
|
|
|
951-96285-3-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1051 |
Sangharakshita |
|
FWBO translation teamSehen wie die Dinge sind |
Sehen wie die Dinge sind |
|
1995 |
DO Publikationen |
|
|
|
SANG |
VIS |
G |
|
|
|
9-783929-447026 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1052 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Vision and Transformation |
An Introduction to the Buddha's Noble Eightfold Path |
05-Jun |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
VIS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-44-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1053 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Vision and Transformation |
An Introduction to the Buddha's Noble Eightfold Path |
05-Jun |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
VIS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-44-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1054 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Was the Buddha a Bhikkhu? |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WAS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-71-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1055 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Was the Buddha a Bhikkhu? |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WAS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-71-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1056 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Was the Buddha a Bhikkhu? |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WAS |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-71-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1057 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Way to Wisdom |
An Exploration of the Five Spiritual Faculties |
1984 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WAY |
|
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
1058 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Oscar Franco Anaya |
La Sangha |
|
2010 |
ediciones CBCM Mexico City |
Mexico City |
|
|
SANG |
WHA |
Sp |
|
|
|
no ISBN |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1059 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
What is the Dharma? |
The Essential Teachings of the Buddha |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHA |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-01-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1060 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
What is the Dharma? |
The Essential Teachings of the Buddha |
1998 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHA |
|
|
|
|
1-899579-01-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1061 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
What is the Sangha? |
|
2000 |
Windhorse |
Birmingham |
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHA |
|
|
|
|
1 899579 31 1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1062 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
What is the Sangha? |
|
2000 |
Windhorse |
Birmingham |
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHA |
|
|
|
|
1 899579 31 1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1063 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Gert-Jan Kramer |
Wie is de Boeddha? |
|
2000 |
Uitgeverij BZZToH |
|
|
|
SANG |
WHO |
Nl |
|
|
|
90-5501-776-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1064 |
Sangharakshita |
|
Shuddhavajra |
Quien es el Buda |
|
1994 |
Tres Joyas |
Valencia |
|
|
SANG |
WHO |
Sp |
|
|
|
9 788488 768087 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1065 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Who is the Buddha? |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-24-1 |
|
1 |
|
1066 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Who is the Buddha? |
|
1994 |
|
|
|
Sangharakshita |
SANG |
WHO |
|
|
|
|
0-904766-24-1 |
|
1 |
|
1067 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Wisdom Beyond Words |
Sense and Non-sense in the Buddhist Prajnaparamita tradition |
1993 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
WIS |
|
|
|
|
|
paper |
1 |
|
1068 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Wisdom Beyond Words |
Sense and Non-sense in the Buddhist Prajnaparamita tradition |
1993 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
WIS |
|
|
|
|
|
paper |
1 |
|
1069 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
Wisdom Beyond Words |
Sense and Non-sense in the Buddhist Prajnaparamita tradition |
1993 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
WIS |
|
|
|
|
|
paper |
1 |
|
1070 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Yogi's Joy |
The Songs of Milarepa |
2006 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
YOG |
|
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1071 |
Sangharakshita |
|
|
The Yogi's Joy |
The Songs of Milarepa |
2006 |
Windhorse |
|
|
|
SANG |
YOG |
|
|
|
|
1899579664 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1072 |
Akong Tulku Rinpoche |
|
|
Taming the Tiger |
Tibetan Teachings for Improving Daily Life |
1994 |
Rider |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
AKO |
|
|
|
0-7126-6220-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1073 |
Amipa Sherab Gyaltsen Lama |
|
|
The Opening of the Lotus |
Developing clarity & kindness |
1987 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
AMI |
|
|
|
0-86171-049-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1074 |
Aris Micheal |
|
|
Hidden Treasures and Secret Lives |
A Study of Pemalingpa (1450-1521) and the Sixth Dalai Lama (1683-1706) |
1988 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
ARI |
|
|
|
81-208-501-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1075 |
Avedon John F. |
|
|
In Exile from the Land of Snows |
|
1984 |
Michael Joseph |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
AVE |
|
|
|
0-7181-2408-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1076 |
Batchelor Stephen (ed) |
|
|
The Jewel in the Lotus |
A Guide to the Buddhist Traditions of Tibet |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BAT |
|
|
|
0-86171-048-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1077 |
Bell Charles |
|
|
Portrait of a Dalai Lama |
The Life and Times of the Great Thirteenth |
1987 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL13 |
|
|
|
0-86171-055-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1078 |
Beyer Stephan |
|
|
The Cult of Tara |
Magic and Ritual in Tibet |
1978 |
University of California Press |
Berkeley |
|
General |
TIB |
GEN |
BEY |
|
|
|
0-520-03635-2 |
Book |
1 |
|
1079 |
Berzin Alexander |
|
|
Relating to a Spiritual Teacher |
Building a healthy relationship |
2000 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BEZ |
|
|
|
1-55939-139-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1080 |
Bharati Agehananda |
|
|
The Tantric Tradition |
|
1965 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BHA |
|
|
|
0-7126-5540-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1081 |
Bishop Peter |
|
|
Dreams of Power |
Tibetan Buddhism and the Western Imagination |
1993 |
The Athlone Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BIS |
|
|
|
0-485-11328-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1082 |
Blofeld John |
|
|
The Way of Power |
A practical guide to the tantric Mysticism of Tibet |
1970 |
George Allen and Unwin Ltd |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BLO |
|
|
|
04-294064-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1083 |
Bokar Rinpoche |
|
Buchet Christiane |
Death and the Art of Dying - in Tibetan Buddhism |
|
1993 |
ClearPoint Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
BOK |
|
|
|
0-9630371-2-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1084 |
Chattopadhyaya Alaka |
|
|
Atisa and Tibet |
Life and words of Dipankara Srijnana in relation to the History and religion of Tibet with Tibetan Sources translated under Professor Lama Chinpa |
1999 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
CHA |
|
|
|
81-208-0928-9 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1085 |
Chagdud Tulku |
|
|
Gates to Buddhist Practice |
|
1993 |
Padma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHA |
|
|
|
1-881847-02-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1086 |
Chagme Karma |
|
Wallace Alan |
Naked Awareness |
Practical Instructions on the Union of Mahamudra and Dzogchen |
2000 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHA |
|
|
|
1-55939-146-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1087 |
Chang Garma C.C. |
|
|
Teachings of Tibetan Yoga |
|
1963 |
University Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHA |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1088 |
Chang Garma C.C. |
|
|
The Six Yogas of Naropa & Teachings on the Mahamudra |
|
1963 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
NAR |
|
|
|
0-937938-33-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1089 |
Chodron Thubten (ed) |
|
|
Blossoms of the Dharma |
Living as aBuddhist Nun |
1999 |
North Atlantic books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
1-55643-325-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1090 |
Chogyam Ngakpa |
|
|
Journey into Vastness |
A Handbook of Tibetan Meditation Techniques |
1988 |
Element Books Ltd |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
1-85230-017-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1091 |
Chodron Thubten |
|
|
Open Heart Clear Mind |
|
1990 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
0-937938-87-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1092 |
Chogyam Ngakpa |
|
|
The Rainbow of Liberated Energy |
Working with Emotions through the colour and element symbolism of Tibetan Tantra |
1987 |
Element Books Ltd |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
0-906540-92-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1093 |
Chodren Thubten |
|
|
What Colour is your mind? |
|
1993 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CHO |
|
|
|
1-55939-015-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1094 |
Cozort Daniel and Preseton Craig |
|
|
Buddhist Philosophy |
Losang Gonchok's short commentary to Jamyang Shayba's Root Text on Tenents |
2003 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
COZ |
|
|
|
1-55939-198-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1095 |
Cozort Daniel |
|
|
Highest Yoga Tantra |
An Introduction to the Esoteric Buddhism of Tibet |
1986 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
COZ |
|
|
|
0-937938-32-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1097 |
Crook John and Low James |
|
|
The Yogins of Ladakh |
A Pilgramage Among the Hermits of the Buddhist Himalayas |
1997 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
CRO |
|
|
|
81-208-1462-2 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
1098 |
Dargyay Eva M. |
|
|
The Rise of Esoteric Buddhism in Tibet |
|
1979 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAR |
|
|
|
0-89684-039-5 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
1099 |
Dasgupta S. B |
|
|
An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism |
|
1958 |
University of Calcutta |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAS |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1100 |
David-Neel Alexandra |
|
|
Initiations and Initiates in Tibet |
|
1931 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1101 |
David-Neel Alexandra |
|
|
Magic and Mystery in Tibet |
|
1971 |
Corgi Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
0-552-08745-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1102 |
David-Neel Alexandra and Lama Yongden |
|
Guenther Herbert V. |
The Secret Oral Teachings in Tibetan Buddhist Sects |
|
1972 |
City Lights |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1103 |
David-Neel Alexandra and Lama Yongden |
|
|
The Superhuman Life of Gesar of Ling |
|
1934 |
Claud Kendall |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1104 |
David-Neel Alexandra |
|
|
With Mystics and Magicians in Tibet |
|
1936 |
Penguin Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DAV |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1105 |
Desjardins Arnaud |
|
|
The Message of the Tibetans |
|
1969 |
Stuart & Watkins |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
DES |
|
|
|
7224-0106-x |
hardback |
1 |
|
1106 |
Dhammika S |
|
|
Mount Kailash |
A Pilgrim's Companion |
2010 |
Buddha Dhamma Mandala Society |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
DHA |
|
|
|
978-981-08-7201-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1107 |
Doboom Tulku Lama (compiled) |
|
Mullin Glenn H |
Atisha and Buddhism in Tibet |
|
1983 |
Tibet House |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
ATI |
|
|
|
None |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1108 |
Doboom Tulku Lama (compiled) |
|
|
Buddhist Prayer and Meditation |
|
2001 |
Tibet House |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DOB |
|
|
|
None |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1109 |
Yongdrin Trijang Dorjechang |
|
|
Prayers for the Long Life of Ven. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso Rinpoche |
|
|
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
1110 |
Dowman Keith |
|
|
Masters of Mahamudra |
Songs and Histories of the Eighty-Four Buddhist Siddhas |
1985 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
MAH |
|
|
|
0-88706-160-5 |
Book |
1 |
|
1111 |
Dowman Keith |
|
|
Sky Dancer |
The Secret Life and Songs of the Lady Yeshe Tsogyel |
1984 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DOW |
|
|
|
0-7100-9576-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1112 |
Dowman Keith |
|
|
The Power-Places of Central Tibet |
The Pilgrim's Guide |
1988 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DOW |
|
|
|
0-14-019118-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1113 |
Dowman Keith |
|
|
The Flight of the Garuda |
The Dzogchen Traditon of Tibetan Buddhism |
2003 |
Wisdom |
|
|
|
TIB |
NYI |
SHA |
|
|
|
0-86171-367-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1114 |
Dummer Tom |
|
|
Vajrayana Student's Notebook |
|
1998 |
Paljor Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
DUM |
|
|
|
81-86230-16-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1115 |
Edou Jerome |
|
Nuria Mart? |
Machig Labron and the Foundations of Chod |
|
1996 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
EDO |
|
|
|
1-55939-039-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1117 |
Freke Timothy |
|
|
The Wisdom of the Tibetan Lamas |
|
1999 |
Godsfield Press Ltd |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
FRE |
|
|
|
1-899434-92-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1118 |
Fremantle Francesca |
|
|
Luminous Emptiness |
Understanding the Tibetan Book of the Dead |
2001 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
TIB |
NYI |
PAD |
|
|
|
1-57062-450-x |
hardback |
1 |
|
1120 |
Goleman Daniel |
|
|
Healing Emotions |
Conversations with the Dalai Lama on Mindfulness Emotions and Health |
1997 |
Shambala Publications |
Boston UK |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOL |
Tibetan healing emotions healing medicine self esteem emotional intelligence ethics biology psychology |
A collection of conversations between the Dalai Lama and prominent Western psychologists physicians and meditation teachers around how the mind can heal the body. |
|
1-59030-010-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1121 |
Gomo Tulku |
|
Nicell Joan |
Becoming a Child of the Buddhas |
A Simple Clarification of the Root Verses of Seven Point Mind Training |
1998 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOM |
|
|
|
0-86171-139-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1122 |
Goodman Michael Harris |
|
|
The Last Dalai Lama: A Biography |
|
1986 |
Sidgwick & Jackson |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-283-99367-7 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1123 |
Govinda Lama Anagarika |
|
|
Creative Meditation and Multi-Dimensional Consciousness |
|
1976 |
Theosophical Publishing House |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
0-8356-0472-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1124 |
Govinda Lama Anagarika |
|
|
Foundations of Tibetan Mysticism |
According to the Esoteric Teachings of the Great Mantra Om Mani Padme Hum |
1959 |
Rider & Company |
|
1 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
|
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1125 |
Govinda Lama Anagarika |
|
|
Foundations of Tibetan Mysticism |
|
1969 |
Samuel Weiser |
|
1 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
0-87728-064-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1126 |
Govinda Lama Anagarika |
|
|
Insights of a Himalyan Pilgrim |
|
1991 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
0-89800-204-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1127 |
Govinda (Lama Anagarika) |
|
|
The Way of the White Clouds |
|
1984 |
Rider & Co. |
|
|
Non Triratna authors |
TIB |
GEN |
GOV |
|
|
|
0-09-155101-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1128 |
Guenther Herbert V. and Kawamura Leslie S. |
|
|
Mind in Buddhist Psychology |
|
1975 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-913546-06-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1129 |
Guenther Herbert |
|
|
The Creative Vision |
The Symbolic Recreation of the World According to the Tibetan Buddhist Tradition of Tantric Visualization otherwise known as The Developing Phase |
1987 |
Lotsawa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-932156-03-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1130 |
Guenther Herbert and Ch??gyam Trungpa |
|
|
The Dawn of Tantra |
|
1975 |
Shambala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-87773-059-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1131 |
Guenther Herbert V. |
|
|
The Royal Song of Saraha |
A Study in the History of Buddhist Thought |
1973 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
MAH |
|
|
|
0-87773-042-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1132 |
Guenther Herbert |
|
|
The Tantric View of Life |
|
1972 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-87773-028-8 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1133 |
Guenther Herbert |
|
|
Tibetan Buddhism in Western Perspective |
|
1977 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-913546-50-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1134 |
Guenther Herbert |
|
|
Treasures on the Tibetan Middle Way |
|
1969 |
Shambala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
|
Book |
1 |
|
1135 |
Guenther Herbert |
|
|
Wholeness Lost and Wholeness Regained |
Forgotten Tales of Individuation from Ancient Tibet |
1994 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
GUE |
|
|
|
0-7914-1990-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1136 |
Gyatos Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
A Human Approach to World Peace |
|
1988 |
Wisdom Publications |
London UK |
Fourth |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan World Peace humanitarian values Dalai Lama |
|
|
0-86171-027-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1137 |
Gyatos Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
A Human Approach to World Peace |
|
1988 |
Wisdom Publications |
London UK |
Fourth |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan World Peace humanitarian values Dalai Lama |
|
|
0-86171-027-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1138 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
Hoang Jenny & Nguyen Anh |
A Meditation Handbook |
|
1990 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-12-9 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1139 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
An Introduction to Buddhism & Tantric Meditation |
|
1996 |
Paljor Publications |
New Delhi India |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Tibet Four noble truths samsara the three refuges karma bodhichitta |
H.H the Dalai writes this for beginners interested in the subject. The first half is an excerpt from his book My Land and My People. Concise notes expouding the significance of the Refuge the Law of Karma and its fruits Ttishiksa and Bodhichitta. |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1140 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
Cabezon Jose Ignacio |
Answers |
Discussions with Western Buddhists |
2001 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
1-55939-162-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1141 |
Gyatso Janet |
|
Hardy E. |
Apparations of the Self |
The Secret Autobiographies of a Tibetan Visionary |
1998 |
Princeton University Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LIN |
|
|
|
0-691-01110-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1142 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
Anderson Alison |
Beyond Dogma |
The challenge of the modern world |
1996 |
Souvenir Press Ltd |
London UK |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-285-63318-x |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1143 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
Tenzin Phunrabpa |
Buddhism in the Tibetan Tradition: A Guide |
|
1984 |
Routledge |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-7102-0242-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1144 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
Tenzin Norbu |
Clear Light of Bliss |
Mahamudra in Vajrayana Buddhism |
1982 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-86171-005-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1145 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
Acharya Nyima Tsering |
Commentary on the Thirty Seven Practices of Bodhisattva |
|
2004 |
The Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
Dharmasala USA |
Second |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Bodhisattva compassion |
One of Tibetan Buddhism's most popular texts incorporated in the Mind training text and also to be explained according to the Lam Rim universal. |
|
81-85102-97-X |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1146 |
Gyatso Tenzin & Rinpoche Sogyal |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama & Rinpoche Sogyal |
|
Dzogchen |
The Heart Essence of the Great Perfection |
2000 |
Snow Lion Publications |
New York USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Dzogchen Dalai Lama mind compassion |
The teachings on Dzogchen the heart essence of the ancient Njingma is set within the Tibetan Buddhism by the Dalal Lamai. He addresses questions such as why Dzogchen is called "the pinnacle of all vehicles" and what are its special features. |
|
1-55939-157-X |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1147 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
Norman K.R. |
Essence of Good Fortune |
Prayers for the six preparatory practices for meditation on the stages of the path to enlightment |
2001 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
1148 |
Gyatso Palden |
|
|
Fire Under the Snow |
Testimony of a Tibetan Prisoner |
1998 |
Panther |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
1-86046-509-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
1149 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
Healing Anger |
The Power of Patience from a Buddhist Perspective |
1997 |
Snow Lion Publications |
New York USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan anger patience compassion tolerance Bodhisattva peace |
Through these teachings and by his example the DalaI Lama shows the power that patience and tolerance have to heal anger and to generate peace in the world. |
|
1-55939-073-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1150 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
His Holiness the Dalai Lama's visit to the United Kingdom |
|
1993 |
The Office of Tibet |
London UK |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan world peace Tibetan negotiations Tibet hamanity humanitarian issues Dalai Lama |
|
|
N/A |
Booklet |
1 |
|
1151 |
Gyatso Tenzin & Wijers.L |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama & Wijers.L |
|
His Holiness the Fourteenth Dalal Lama of Tibet talks to Louwrien Wijers |
|
1982 |
Kantoor voor cultuur Extracten |
Holland |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Dalai Lama interview Tibet social sculpture ecological issues |
A transcribed interview with the Dalai Lama which was recorded in two parts both in April 1981. As a guide for the conversations a list of nine wordly questions were prepared beforehand. |
|
N/A |
paperback |
1 |
|
1152 |
Gyaltsen Khenpo Konchok |
|
Zomar Pontes Ramos |
In Search of the Stainless Ambrosia |
|
1988 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-937938-56-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1153 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Living Meaningfully Dying Joyfully |
The Profound Practice of Transference of Consciousness |
2000 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-63-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1154 |
Gyatso Lobsang |
|
Sparham Gareth |
Memoirs of a Tibetan Lama |
|
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
1-55939-097-2 |
Paperback# |
1 |
|
1155 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Ocean of Nectar |
Wisdom and Compassion in Mahayana Buddhism |
1995 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-23-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1156 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
Lopez Donald S. |
Opening the Eye of New Awareness |
|
1999 |
Wisdom Publications |
Boston USA |
Seccond / Revised |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Awareness Ethics Buddhahood Tibet |
Written in 1963 - just four year safter his escape from Tibet Opening the Eye of New Awareness is the Dalai Lama's first religious work .Orignally intended for Tibetan lay people Westerners and "those who do not have the leisure to study the great texts this is the Dalai Lama's summation of Buddhist doctrines and practices as they have been pratcised in Tibet for a thousand years. |
|
0-86171-155-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1157 |
Gyaltsen Khenpo Konchok |
|
|
Prayer Flags |
The Life and Spiritual Teachings of Jigten Sumg??n |
1986 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-937938-37-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1158 |
Gyamtso Khenpo Tsultrim Rimpoche |
|
Hookham Shenpen |
Progressive Stages of Meditation on Emptiness |
|
1986 |
Longchen Foundation |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
broken |
0-951147706 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1159 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
Stages of Meditation |
Training the Mind for Wisdom |
2001 |
Rider |
London Sydney Auckland Johannesburg |
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
meditation; tibetan; kamalashila |
Translation of the intermediate Stages of Meditation by Kamalashila with a commentary by His Holiness the Dalai Lama |
Some water damage |
0-7126-2963-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1160 |
Gyatso Tenzin Tsong-ka-pa Hopkins Jeffery |
h h xiv Dalai lama Tsong-ka-pa Jeffery Hopkins |
|
Tantra in Tibet |
|
1987 |
Snow Lion Publications |
New York USA |
Second |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
Tibetam Tantra Tibet clear light Buddhahood vajra vehicle. Deity yoga emptiness transformation |
Contents include tantra for practice refuge the three paths greatness of mantra clear light and initiation. The section by Tsong-ka-pa discusses the difference between tantra and sutra as well as paths to Buddhahood vajra vehicle deity ypga and method in the four tantras. |
|
0-937938-49-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1161 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Tantric Grounds and Paths |
How to enter progress on and complete the Vajrayana Path |
1995 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-33-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1162 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
His Holiness The XIV Dalai Lama |
Hopkins Jeffrey |
Teachings on Je Tsongkhapa's Three Principal Aspects of the Path |
|
2005 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
81-86470-42-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1163 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
The Art of Happiness |
A Handbook for living |
1988 |
Hodder & Stoughton |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-340-71227-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1164 |
Gyatso Tenzin & Cabezon Jose Ignacio |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama & Jose Ignacio Cabezon |
|
The Bodhgaya Interviews |
|
1988 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-937938-62-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1165 |
Gyatso Tenzin & Havel Vaclav |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama & Vaclav Havel |
|
The Buddha Nature |
Death and the Eternal Soul in Buddhism |
1997 |
Bluestar Communications |
Boston USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan self non self buddhahood individuality universality Dalai Lama |
|
|
1-885394-19-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1166 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
Hopkins Jeffery |
The Buddhism of Tibet |
|
1975 |
Snow Lion Publications |
New York USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan The middle way Bodhisattva sutra tantra deity yoga emptiness altruism |
The Buddhism of Tibet consists of four texts that the Dalai Lama specifically wrote or chose for Western readers: The buddhism of Tibet The Key to the Middle Way The Precious Garland by Nagarjana The Song of the Four Mindfulness by the 7th Damai Lama. |
|
0-937938-48-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1167 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
The Joy of Living and Dying in Peace |
|
1998 |
Thorsons |
London UK |
First Revised |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Dalai Lama death compassion impermanence patience self confidence |
H.H the Dalai Lama offers his thoughts on achieveing a meaningful life and peaceful death with chapters which include; The Awakening Mind Living with purpose Patience and Creating Self Confidence |
|
0-00-220124-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1168 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
The Key to Madhyamika |
|
1976 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
New Delhi India |
Second |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetology Tibetan mind wisdom Dalai Lama |
Translated by Gonsar Tulku a talk entitled The Key to Madhyamika by H.H XIV Dalai Lama |
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1169 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
HH the XIVth Dalai Lama |
|
The Opening of the Wisdom Eye |
|
|
Press of Thailand |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
1170 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
The Power of Compassion |
|
1981 |
Thorsons |
San Francisco USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan compassion prejudice racism war gender environmental issues wisdom Dalai Lama |
A collection of lectures by His Holiness The XIV Dalai Lama where he discusses how compassion is based on a clear acceptance and recognition that others want happiness too and have thr right to overcome suffering. |
|
1-85538-451-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1171 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
The Universe in a Single Atom |
How Science and Spirituality can serve our world |
2006 |
Abacus |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
978-0-349-11736-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1172 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
Transforming the Mind |
Eight Verses on Generating Compassion and Transforming your Life |
2000 |
Thorsons |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-7225-3865-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1173 |
Gyatso Tenzin |
H.H. The XIV Dalai Lama |
|
Transforming the Mind |
London May 1999 |
1999 |
Tibet House Trust |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1174 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang |
|
|
Universal Compassion |
Practical instructions on increasing love and compassion |
1997 |
|
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
GYA |
|
|
|
0-948006-58-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
1175 |
Hansard Christopher |
|
|
The Tibetan Art of Living |
Wise Body Wise Mind Wise Life |
2001 |
Hodder and Stoughton |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HAN |
|
|
|
0-340-77123-2 |
Hardback Book |
1 |
|
1176 |
Hayward Jeremy W. and Varela Francisco J. |
|
|
Gentle Bridges |
Conversations with the Dalai Lama on the Sciences of the Mind |
1992 |
Shambala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HAY |
|
|
|
1-57062-893-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1177 |
Henning Edward |
|
|
Kalacakra and the Tibetan Calendar |
|
2007 |
The American Institute of Buddhist Studies |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HEN |
|
|
|
978-0-9753734-9-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1178 |
Hicks. R Chogyam. N & H.H The XIV Dalal Lamai |
|
Hare E.M. |
Great Ocean An Authorized Biography |
|
1990 |
Penguin Books |
London UK |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HIC |
Tibetan Dalai Lama biography Tibet |
|
|
0-14-013415-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1180 |
Hookham S.K. |
|
Thittila U. |
The Buddha Within |
Tathagatagarbha Doctrine according to the Shentong Interpretation of the Ratnagotravibhaga |
1992 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
HOO |
|
|
|
81-7030-309-5 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1181 |
Hopkins Jeffrey |
|
Hopkins Jeffrey |
Maps of the Profound part 1 |
Jam-yang-shay-ba's Great Exposition on Buddhist and Non-Buddhist Views on the Nature of Reality |
2004 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HOP |
|
|
Preview copy split into two volumes |
1-55939-207-x |
hardbook |
1 |
|
1182 |
Hopkirk Peter |
|
|
Trespassers on the Roof of the World |
The Secret Exploration of Tibet |
1982 |
Jeremy P Tarcher inc |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
HOP |
|
|
|
087477-576-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1183 |
Khenpo Palden Sherab Rinpoche |
|
Khenpo Tsewang Dongyal Rinpoche |
Door to Inconceivable Wisdom and Compassion |
|
1996 |
Sky Dancer Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
KHE |
|
|
|
1-800975-03-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1184 |
Khyentse Dilgo |
|
Palmo Ani Jinba |
Brilliant Moon |
|
2008 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
TIB |
NYI |
KHY |
|
|
|
978-1-59030-763-2 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1185 |
Klein Anne |
|
|
Knowledge and Liberation |
Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology in Support of Transformative Religious Experience |
1986 |
SnowLion |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
KLE |
|
|
|
0-937938-23-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1186 |
Jamgon Kongtril the Great |
|
|
The Teacher-Student Relationship |
A translation of "The explanation of the Master and Student Relationship. How to follow the Master and How to teach and listen to the Dharma |
1999 |
Snow Lion |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
KON |
|
|
|
1-55939-096-4 |
Book |
1 |
|
1187 |
Drukpa Kunley |
|
Rhys Davids T.W. Estlin Carpenter J. |
The Divine Madman: The Sublime Life and Songs of Drukpa Kunley |
|
1983 |
Pilgrims Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
KUN |
|
|
|
81-7769-013-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1188 |
Per Kvaerne |
|
|
An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs |
|
1986 |
White Orchid Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
KVA |
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1189 |
Kyabgon Traleg |
|
Horner I.B. |
Mind at Ease |
Self-Liberation through Mahamudra Meditation |
2003 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
KYA |
|
|
|
1-59030-156-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1190 |
Ladner Lorne |
|
|
Wheel of Great Compassion |
The Practice of the Prayer Wheel in Tibetan Buddhism |
2000 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
LAD |
|
|
|
0-86171-174-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1191 |
Laird Thomas |
|
Pomerans A. J |
The Story of Tibet |
Conversations with the Dalai Lama |
2006 |
Atlantic Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
1-84354-144-0 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1192 |
Gen Lamrimpa |
|
Wallace Alan |
Realizing Emptiness |
Madhyamaka Insight Meditation |
2002 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
LAM |
|
|
|
1-55939-180-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1193 |
Levenson Claude B |
|
|
Symbols of Tibetan Buddism |
|
2003 |
Barnes & Noble |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
LEV |
|
|
|
0-7607-4236-7 |
hardback |
1 |
|
1194 |
Lin Yutang Dr. |
|
|
Chod in Limitless-Oneness |
|
|
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1195 |
Lin Yutang Dr. |
|
|
Chod in Limitless-Oneness |
|
|
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
LIN |
|
|
|
|
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1196 |
Longchenpa |
|
Lipman Kennard & Peterson Merrill |
You Are the Eyes of the World |
|
1987 |
Lotsawa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
0-932156-06-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1197 |
Lopez Donald.S (Jr) |
|
|
Prisoners of Shangri-La |
Tibetan Buddhism and the West |
1999 |
Chicago |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
LOP |
|
|
|
0-226-49311-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1198 |
Mackenzie Vicki |
|
|
Reincarnation |
The Spanish boy whose destiny was to be a Tibetan lama |
1989 |
Bloomsbury Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
MAC |
|
|
|
0-7475-0380-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1199 |
Makransky John J. |
|
|
Buddhahood Embodied |
Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet |
1997 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
MAK |
|
|
|
0-7914-3432-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1200 |
Manjusrimitra |
|
Norbu Namkhai & Lipman Kennard |
Primordial Experience |
An Introduction to rDzogs-chen Meditation |
1987 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-8773-372-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1201 |
Milarepa |
|
Clarke Sir Humphrey |
The Message of Milarepa |
New Light upon the Tibetan Way |
1996 |
Rupa & Co |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
MIL |
|
|
|
1-89785-364-5 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1202 |
Lama Mipham |
|
Tarthang Tulku |
Calm and Clear |
|
1973 |
Dharma Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
MIP |
|
|
|
0-913546-02-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1203 |
Mipham |
|
Goldberg J and Dakpa Lobsang |
MO: Tibetan Divination System |
|
1990 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
MIP |
|
|
|
0-937938-74-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1204 |
Mukpo Diana |
|
|
Dragon Thunder |
My life with Chogyam Trungpa |
2006 |
Shambhala |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
MUK |
|
|
|
1-59030-256-7 |
HARDBACK |
1 |
|
1205 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
Mullin Glenn H. |
Living in the Face of Death |
The Tibetan Tradition |
1998 |
Snow Lion Pubications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
MUL |
|
|
|
1-55939-100-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1206 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
|
Meditations on the Lower Tantras |
A stairway for ascending to tusita buddha-field |
1983 |
The library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL2 |
|
|
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1207 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
|
Meditations to Transform the Mind |
The Seventh Dalai Lama |
1999 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL7 |
|
|
|
1-55939-125-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1208 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
|
Path of the Bodhisattva Warrior |
|
1988 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL13 |
|
|
|
0-937938-55-6 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1209 |
Mullin Glenn H. |
|
|
Selected Works of the Dalai Lama I |
Bridging the Sutras and Tantras |
1985 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL1 |
|
|
|
0-937938-27-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1210 |
Mullin Glenn H. |
|
|
Selected Works of the Dalai Lama VII |
Songs of Spiritual Change |
1985 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL7 |
|
|
|
0-937938-30-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1211 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
|
Tsongkhapa's Six Yogas of Naropa |
|
1996 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
NAR |
|
|
|
1-55939-058-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1212 |
Mullin Glenn H |
|
|
Death & Dying |
The Tbetan Tradition |
1986 |
Arkana |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
MUL |
|
|
|
0-14-019013-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1213 |
Napper Elizabeth |
|
|
Dependent-Arising and Emptiness |
|
1989 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NAP |
|
|
|
0-86171-057-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1214 |
Naropa |
|
|
The Life and Teaching of Naropa |
Translated from the original Tibetan with Philosophical Commentary based on the Oral Transmission |
1963 |
Clarendon Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
NAR |
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
1215 |
Nebesky-Wojkowitz Rene von |
|
|
Oracles and Demons of Tibet |
The Cult and Iconography of the Tibetan Protective Deities |
1996 |
Book Faith India |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NEB |
|
|
|
81-7303-039-1 |
Hardback book |
1 |
|
1216 |
Nebesky-Wojkowitz Rene von |
|
Bullock. Michael |
Where the Gods are Mountains |
Three Years among the People of the Himalays |
1956 |
Weidenfeld and Nicolson |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NEB |
|
|
|
None |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1217 |
Newland Guy (ed) |
|
|
Changing Minds |
Contributions to the Study of Buddhism and Tibet. In Honor of Jefferey Hopkins |
2001 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NEW |
|
|
|
1-55939-160-x |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1218 |
Newland Guy |
|
|
Compassion: A Tibetan Analysis |
A Buddhist Monastic Textbook |
1984 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
NEW |
|
|
|
0-86171-024-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1219 |
Norbu Namkhai |
|
|
Dream Yoga and the Practice of Natural Light |
|
2002 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
1-55939-161-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1220 |
Norbu Namkhai |
|
Shane John |
Dzogchen The Self-Perfected State |
|
1989 |
Arkana |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-14-019167-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1221 |
Norbu Namkhai |
|
|
The Crystal and the Way of Light |
Sutra Tantra and Dzogchen |
1987 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-14-019084-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1222 |
Norbu Namkhai |
|
Reynolds John |
The Cycle of Day and Night |
An Essential Tibetan Text on the Practice of Contemplation |
1987 |
Station Hill |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
0-88268-040-4 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1223 |
Norbu Namkhai |
|
|
The Mirror |
Advice on the Presence of Awareness |
1996 |
Station Hill Openings |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
NOR |
|
|
|
1-886449-10-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1225 |
Novick Rebecca McClen |
|
|
Fundamentals of Tibetan Buddhism |
|
1999 |
The Crossing Press Freedom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NOV |
|
|
|
0-89594-953-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1226 |
Nyingma |
|
|
Ways of work: Dynamic Action |
Nyingma in the West |
1987 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
NYA |
|
|
|
0-89800-135-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1227 |
Nydahl Lama Ole |
|
|
Riding the Tiger |
Twenty Years on the Road: The Risks and Joys of Bringing Tibetan Buddhism to the West |
1992 |
Blue Dolphin |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
NYD |
|
|
|
0-931892-67-8 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1228 |
Obermiller E |
|
Hardy Capt. H.N.M. |
The Sublime Science of the Great Vehicle to Salvation being A Manual of Buddhist Monism |
The Work of Arya Maitreya with a Commentary by Aryasangha |
1931 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH TXT |
UTS |
OBE |
|
|
Fragile - needs covering |
|
Book |
1 |
x |
1229 |
Orofino Giacomella |
|
Orofino Giacomella |
Sacred Tibetan Teachings on Death and Liberation |
Texts from the Most Ancient Traditions of Tibet |
1990 |
Prism |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
ORO |
|
|
|
1-85327-049-0 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1232 |
Pandita Sakya |
|
Wangyal. Geshe & Cutillo Brian |
Illuminations |
A Guide to Essential Buddhist Practices |
1988 |
Lotsawa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
SAK |
PAN |
|
|
|
0-932156-05-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1233 |
Powers John |
|
|
Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism |
|
1995 |
Snow Lion |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
POW |
|
|
|
1-55939-026-3 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1234 |
Longchenpa |
|
|
The Four-Themed Precious Garland |
An Introduction to Dzongchen |
1993 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
81-85102-40-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
1236 |
Rato Khyongla |
|
|
My Life and Lives |
The Story of a Tibetan Reincarnation |
1991 |
Rato Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
RAT |
|
|
|
0-9630293-0-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1237 |
|
|
Reynolds John |
Self-Liberation Through Seeing with Naked Awareness |
|
1989 |
Station Hill Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
PAD |
|
|
|
0-88268-050-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1238 |
|
|
Reynolds John |
The Golden Letters |
The Three Statements of Garab Dorje the first teacher of Dzogchen together with a commentary by Dza Patrul Rinpoche entitled "The Special Teaching of the Wise and Glorious King" |
1996 |
Snow Lion |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
DOR |
|
|
|
1-55939-050-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1239 |
Richardson Hugh E. |
|
|
Tibet and its History |
|
1984 |
Shambhala |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
RIC |
|
|
|
0-87773-376-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1240 |
Dagyab Rinpoche |
|
|
Buddhist Symbols in Tibetan Culture |
|
1995 |
Wisdom publications |
Boston |
|
Tibetan General |
TIB |
GEN |
RIN |
|
|
|
0 86171 047 9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1241 |
Rinpoche Khenchen Thrangu |
|
|
Everyday Consciousness and Buddha-Awakening |
|
2002 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THR |
|
|
|
1-55939-170-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1242 |
Rinpoche Ven. Gyatrul |
|
|
Meditation Transformation and Dream Yoga |
|
2002 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
GYA |
|
|
|
1-55939-183-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
1243 |
Rinpoche Thrangu |
|
Kunsang Erik Penna |
Songs of Naropa |
Commentaries on Songs of Realization |
1997 |
Rangjung Yeshe Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
NAR |
|
|
|
962-7341-28-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1244 |
Rinpoche Bokar |
|
Buchet Christiane |
The Day of a Buddhist Practicioner |
|
1998 |
ClearPoint Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
BOK |
|
|
|
0-9630371-9-6 |
Book |
1 |
|
1245 |
Rinpoche Sogyal |
|
|
The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying |
|
1992 |
Rider |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
SOG |
|
|
|
0-7126-5437-2 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1246 |
Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche |
|
|
The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep |
|
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
RIN |
|
|
|
1-55939-101-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1247 |
Khunu Rinpoche |
|
Sparham Gareth |
Vast as the Heavens Deep as the Sea |
Verses in praise of Bodhicitta |
1999 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
RIN |
|
|
|
0-86171-146-7 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1248 |
Rinpoche Drubwang Tsoknyi |
|
|
Carefree Dignity |
|
1998 |
Rangjung Yeshe Publications |
|
|
|
TIB |
KAG |
TSO |
|
|
|
962-73413-20 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1249 |
Roerich George N. |
|
|
The Blue Annals |
Parts 1 and 2 |
1995 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
ROE |
|
|
|
81-208-0471-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1250 |
Rospatt Alexander von |
|
|
The Buddhist Doctrine of Momentariness |
A Survey of the origins and early phase of this doctrine up to Visubandhu |
1995 |
Franz Steiner Verlag |
|
|
|
MAH |
GEN |
ROS |
|
|
|
|
paperback |
1 |
|
1251 |
Samuel Geoffrey |
|
|
Civilized Shamans |
Buddhism in Tibetan Societies |
1993 |
Smithsonian Institution |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
SAM |
|
|
|
1-56098-620-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1252 |
Shakbar Tsogdruk Rannddrol |
|
Ricard Matthieu |
The Life of Shabkar |
The Autobiography of a Tibetan Yogin |
1994 |
State University of New York Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
SHA |
|
|
|
0-7914-1835-9 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1253 |
|
|
Lama Sherab Dorje |
The Eighth Situpa on the Third Karmapa's Mahamudra Prayer |
|
2004 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
DOR |
|
|
|
1-55939-213-4 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1254 |
Situpa Tai the XIIth Khentin |
|
Holmes Kenneth |
Tilopa |
Some glimpses of his life |
1988 |
Dzalendara Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
TIL |
|
|
|
0-906181-10-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1255 |
Snellgrove David & Richardson Hugh |
|
|
A Cultural History of Tibet |
|
1995 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
SNE |
|
|
|
1-57062-102-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1256 |
Snellgrove David |
|
|
Indo-Tibetan Buddhism |
Indian Buddhists and Their Tibetan Successors |
1987 |
Serindia |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
SNE |
|
|
|
0-906026-14-8 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1257 |
Sopa Geshe Lhundup and Hopkins Jeffrey |
|
|
Cutting Through Appearances |
Practice and Theory of Tibetan Buddhism |
1989 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
SOP |
|
|
|
0-937938-81-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1258 |
Sopa Geshe Lhundup and Hopkins Jeffrey |
|
|
Cutting Through Appearances |
Practice and Theory of Tibetan Buddhism |
1989 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
SOP |
|
|
|
0-937938-81-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1259 |
Sopa Geshe Lhundup and Hopkins Jeffrey |
|
|
Practice and Theory of Tibetan Buddhism |
|
1976 |
Rider |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
SOP |
|
|
|
0-09-125621-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1260 |
Ston Bu |
|
Obermiller E |
The History of Buddhism in India and Tibet |
|
1999 |
Sri Satguru Publications |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
STO |
|
|
|
81-7030-026-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1261 |
Takhla Namgyal Lhamo |
|
|
Born in Lhasa |
The Autobiography |
2001 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TAK |
|
|
|
1-55939-102-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1262 |
Tarthang Tulku |
|
|
Knowledge of Freedom |
Time to change |
1984 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
TAR |
|
|
|
0-913546-95-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1263 |
Tarthang Tulku |
|
|
Skilful Means |
Gentle Ways to Sucessful Work |
1978 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
TAR |
|
|
|
0-913546-64-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1264 |
Taranatha Jo-Nan |
|
Templeman David |
The Origin of the Tara Tantra |
|
1981 |
Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TAR |
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1265 |
Tatz Mark and Kent Jody |
|
|
Rebirth |
The Tibetan Game of Liberation |
1978 |
Rider |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TAT |
|
|
Contains loose copy of paper game board which could do with attaching |
0-09-136051-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1266 |
Taye Jamgon Kongtrul Lodro |
|
|
Buddhist Ethics |
|
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
KON |
|
|
|
1-55939-066-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1267 |
Thaye Jampa |
|
|
A Garland of Gold |
The Early Kagyu Masters in India and Tibet |
1990 |
Ganesha |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THA |
|
|
|
0-9509119-3-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1268 |
Tharchin Sermey Khensur Lobsang |
|
|
Achieving Bodhichitta |
Instructions of Two Great Lineages Combined into a Unique System of Eleven Categories |
1999 |
Mahayana Sutra and Tantra Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THA |
|
|
|
0-918753-14-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1269 |
Thaye Jampa |
|
|
Diamond Sky |
|
1989 |
Ganesha Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THA |
|
|
|
0-9509119-1-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1270 |
Tharchin Sermey Khensur Lobsang |
|
|
The Essence of Mahayana Lojong Practice |
A commentary to Geshe Langri Tangpa's Mind Training in Eight Verses |
1998 |
Mahayana Sutra and Tantra Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THA |
|
|
Damage to front cover |
0-918753-15-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1271 |
Thakchoe Sonam |
|
|
The Two Truths Debate |
Tsongkhapa and Gorampa on the Middle Way |
2007 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
THA |
|
|
|
0-86171-501-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1272 |
Thinley Karma |
|
|
The History of the Sixteen Karmapas of Tibet |
|
1980 |
Pranja Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
THI |
|
|
|
1-57062-644-8 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1273 |
Thondup Tulku Rinpoche |
|
|
Buddha Mind |
An Anthology of Longchen Rabjam's Writings on Dzogpa Chenpo |
1989 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
0-937938-66-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1274 |
Thondup Tulku |
|
|
Enlightened Journey |
Buddhist Practice as Daily Life |
1995 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
THO |
|
|
|
1-57062-021-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1275 |
Thondup Tulku |
|
|
Enlightened Living |
Teachings of Tibetan Buddhist Masters |
1990 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
THO |
|
|
|
0-87773-547-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1276 |
Thondup Tulku |
|
|
Hidden Teachings of Tibet |
An Explanation of the Terma Tradition of the Nyingma School of Buddhism |
1986 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
THO |
|
|
|
0-86171-041-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1277 |
Thrangu Rinpoche |
|
|
Buddha Nature |
Ten Teachings on the Uttara Tantra Shastra |
1988 |
Rangjung Yeshe Publication |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH TXT |
UTS |
THR |
|
|
|
962-7341-02-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
x |
1278 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Cittamani Tara |
A Commentary on the Annutarayogatantra method of Cittamani Tara |
1984 |
Wisdom Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
YES |
|
|
|
None |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1279 |
Thurman Robert (ed.) |
|
|
Life and Teachings of Tsong Khapa |
|
1982 |
Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
None |
Paperback and 2 hardbacks |
1 |
|
1280 |
Thurman Robert (ed.) |
|
|
Life and Teachings of Tsong Khapa |
|
1990 |
Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
81-85102-16-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1281 |
Thubten Zopa Rinpoche and Churinoff George |
|
|
Nyung Na |
The Means of acheivement of the eleven great compassionate one Avalokitesvara of the (Bhikshuni) Lakshmi tradition with the fasting ceremony and requests to the lineage gurus |
1995 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL7 |
|
|
|
0-86171-250-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1282 |
Tibetan Nyingma Meditation Centre |
|
|
Crystal Mirror Volume IV |
|
1975 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
TNM |
|
|
|
0-913546-11-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1283 |
Tibetan Nyingma Meditation Centre |
|
|
Crystal Mirror Volume V |
|
1977 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
TNM |
|
|
|
0-913546-47-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1284 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
Born in Tibet |
|
1966 |
Allen and Unwin |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
None |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1285 |
Chogyam Trungpa (ed) |
|
|
Garuda IV |
The Foundations of Mindfulness |
1976 |
Vajradhatu |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-086-5 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1286 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
Glimpses of Abhidharma |
From a seminar on Buddhist psychology |
1987 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-282-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1287 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
The Myth of Freedom and the Way of Meditation |
|
1976 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-084-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1288 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
The Myth of Freedom and the Way of Meditation |
|
1976 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-084-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1289 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
Training the Mind and Cultivating Loving Kindness |
|
1993 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-954-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1290 |
Chogyam Trungpa |
|
|
Training the Mind and Cultivating Loving Kindness |
|
1993 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TRU |
|
|
|
0-87773-954-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1291 |
Acharya Nyima Tsering |
|
|
Essence of Mind Training |
|
1997 |
Paljor Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
TSE |
|
|
|
81-86230-10-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1292 |
Tsering Diki |
|
|
Dalai lama My Son |
A Mother's story |
2000 |
Compass books |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
0-14-019626-9 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1293 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Wayman Alex |
Calming the Mind and Discerning the Real |
Buddhist Meditation and the Middle View |
1979 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
None |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1294 |
Tsohgkhapa |
|
Pabongka Rinpoche commentary trans. Tharchin and Roach |
Preparing for Tantra |
The Mountain of Blessings |
1995 |
Mahayana sutra and Tantra Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
0-918753-11-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1295 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Hopkins Jeffrey |
Tantra in Tibet |
The Great Exposition of Secret Mantra |
1977 |
Allen and Unwin |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
0-042940990 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1296 |
Tsonghkapa |
|
Thurman R.A.F |
The Central Philosophy of Tibet |
A Study and Translation of Jey Tsong Khapa's Essence of True Eloquence |
1984 |
Princeton University Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
0-691-02067-1 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1297 |
Tsondru Yeshe |
|
Tharchin Geshe Lobasang |
The Essence of Nectar |
|
1979 |
Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
None |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1298 |
Tsondru Yeshe |
|
Tharchin Geshe Lobasang |
The Essence of Nectar |
|
1994 |
The Library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
81-85102-02-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1299 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Lam Rim Chenmo Translation Committee |
The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment Vol 1 |
|
2000 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
1-55939-152-9 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1300 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Lam Rim Chenmo Translation Committee |
The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightenment Vol 2 |
|
2004 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
1-55939-168-5 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1301 |
Tsong Khapa |
|
|
The Harmony of Emptiness and Dependent- Arising |
|
2005 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
81-86470-41-7 |
Book |
1 |
|
1302 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Tharchin Geshe Lobasang |
The Principal Teachings of Buddhism |
|
1988 |
Mahayana sutra and Tantra Press |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
0-918753-09-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1303 |
Tsongkhapa |
|
Kilty Gavin |
The Spendour of an Autumn Moon |
|
2001 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
|
|
|
0-86171-192-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1304 |
Tucci Giuseppe |
|
|
The Religions of Tibet |
|
1980 |
Routledge & Kegan Paul |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
TUC |
|
|
|
0-7100-0204-1 |
hardback |
1 |
|
1305 |
Francisco J Varela & H.H The Dalai Lama |
|
|
Sleeping Dreaming and Dying |
An exploration of Consciousness with the Dalia Lama |
1997 |
Wisdom Publications |
Massachusetts USA |
First |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
Tibetan Science Dreams Death neuroscience ego mind consciousnes shadow self Freud Christianity Epilepsy Tibet |
Revolving around the three key moments of consiousness of sleep dreams and death the ego's shadow zones - this book is an account of a historic dialogue between leading western scientists and the Dalai Lama of Tibet. |
|
0-86171-123-8 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1306 |
Wallace B. Alan |
|
|
Buddhism with an Attitude |
The Tibetan Seven Point Mind Training |
2001 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
WAL |
|
|
|
1-55939-159-6 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1307 |
|
|
Wallace B. Allen |
Refugees of Tibet |
From the Roof of the World |
1992 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0-8980-241-9 |
Book |
1 |
|
1308 |
Wallace B. Alan |
|
|
Tibetan Buddhism from the Ground Up |
Practical Approach for Modern Life |
1993 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WAL |
|
|
|
0-86171-075-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1309 |
Wallace B. Alan |
|
|
Balancing the Mind |
A Tibetan Approach to Refining Attention |
2005 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
|
TIB |
GEN |
WAL |
|
|
|
978-1-55939-230-3 |
psperback |
1 |
|
1310 |
|
|
Wangyal Geshe |
The Door of Liberation |
Essential Teachings of the Tibetan Buddhist Tradition |
1978 |
Lotsawa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
TSO |
Collection of traditional texts from various Buddhist masters translated by Geshe Wangyal |
|
|
0-932156-01-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1311 |
Wayman Alex |
|
|
The Buddhist Tantras |
Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism |
1974 |
Routledge and Kegan Paul |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WAY |
|
|
|
0-7100-7834-X |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1312 |
|
|
Wedemeyer Christian K (ed and trans) |
Aryadeva's Lamp that Integrates the Practices |
The Gradual Path of Vajrayana Buddhism |
2007 |
American Institute of Buddhist Studies |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
WED |
|
|
|
978-0-9753734-5-3 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1313 |
Winkler Ken |
|
|
A Thousand Journeys |
The Biography of Lama Anagarika Govinda |
1990 |
Element Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WIN |
|
|
|
1-85230-149-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1314 |
Winkler Ken |
|
|
A Thousand Journeys |
The Biograph of Lama Anagarika Govinda |
1990 |
|
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WIN |
|
|
|
1-85230-149-x |
Book |
1 |
|
1315 |
Winkler Ken |
|
|
Pilgrim of Clear Light |
The Biography of Doctor Walter Y Evans-Wentz |
1982 |
Dawnfire Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEN |
WIN |
|
|
|
0-942058-00-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1316 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten and Lama Zopa Rinpoche |
|
|
Advice for Monks and Nuns |
|
1998 |
Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
1-891868-01-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1317 |
Yeshe Lama |
|
|
Becoming Your Own Therapist |
An Introduction to the Buddhist Way of Thought |
1998 |
The Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
1-891868-00-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1318 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Introduction to Tantra |
Vision of Totality |
1987 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
0-86171-021-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1319 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Introduction to Tantra |
Vision of Totality |
1987 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
0-86171-021-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1320 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Introduction to Tantra |
Vision of Totality |
1987 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
0-86171-021-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1321 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Make Your Mind an Ocean |
|
1999 |
Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
1-891868-03-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1322 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
The Bliss of Inner Fire |
Heart practice of the six yogas of Naropa |
1998 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
YES |
|
|
|
0-86171-136-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1323 |
Yeshe Lama Thubten |
|
|
Transference of Consciousness at the Time of Death |
|
1991 |
Wsidom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
|
|
|
0-86171-236-6 |
Pamphlet |
1 |
|
1324 |
Yeshe LT & Zopa LT |
|
|
Wisdom Energy (2) |
|
1979 |
Wisdom Culture |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
YES |
Collection of talks from a Us tour |
|
Collection of talks from a US tour of Tibetan lamas |
0-86171-001-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1325 |
Lama Zopa Rinpoche |
|
|
Perfect Freedom |
The great value of being human |
1995 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
ZOP |
|
|
|
|
Paperback |
1 |
|
1326 |
Lama Zopa Rinpoche |
|
|
Transforming Problems into Happieness |
|
1993 |
Wisdom Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
ZOP |
|
|
|
0-86171-038-X |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1327 |
Lama Zopa Rinpoche |
|
|
Virtue and Reality |
|
1998 |
Lama Yeshe Wisdom Archive |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
ZOP |
|
|
|
1-891868-02-0 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1328 |
Wayman Alex |
|
|
Yoga of the Guhyasmajantantra |
The Arcane Lore of the Forty Verses |
1977 |
Motilal Banarsidass |
|
|
|
MAH TXT |
GUH |
WAY |
|
|
|
81-208-0872-x |
hardback |
1 |
x |
1329 |
Hopkins Jeffrey |
|
Hopkins Jeffrey |
Buddhist Advice for Living & Liberation |
N?g?rjuna's Precious Garland |
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
HOP |
|
|
|
1-55939-085-9 |
Hardback |
1 |
|
1330 |
Rabten Geshe |
|
Batchelor Stephen |
Song of the Profound View |
|
1989 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
RAB |
|
|
|
0-86171-086-x |
paperback |
1 |
|
1331 |
Khyentse Dilgo |
|
Padmakara Translation Group |
The Heart Treasure of the Enlightened Ones |
The Practice of View Meditation and Action. A Discourse Virtuous in the Beginning Middle and End |
1992 |
Shambala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
KHY |
|
|
|
0-87773-493-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1332 |
Gyalwa Gendun Druppa the First Dalai Lama |
|
Mullin Glenn H. |
Training the Mind in the Great Way |
|
1993 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL1 |
|
|
|
0-937938-96-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1333 |
Rangdrol Shabkar Tsogdruk |
|
PadmaKara translation group |
Food of Bodhisattvas |
Buddhist Teachings on Abstaining from Meat |
2004 |
Shambhala Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
SHA |
|
|
|
1-59030-116-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1334 |
Rabten Geshe and Dhargyey Geshe |
|
Beresford Brian |
Advice from a Spiritual Friend |
|
1996 |
Wisdom |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
RAB |
|
|
|
0-86171-107-6 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1335 |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama First Panchen Lama Jamyang Khentse Rinpoche Kalu Rinpoche |
|
|
Four Essential Buddhist Texts |
|
1982 |
The library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
India |
First Revised |
Tibetan |
TIB |
ANTH |
FOU |
Tibetan meditation voidness Madhyamaka Geluk shunyata mind |
This book contains four essential texts on Tibetan Buddhism: The Opening of the Dharma The Foundation of Buddhist Meditation The Great Seal of Voidness and A Key to the Madhyamaka. It is hoped that this collection of indigenous Tibetan works by very highly respected scholar-yogis will further an understanding of the panoramic and trans-sectarian approach of the great Tibetan Buddhist teachers past and present. |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1336 |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama First Panchen Lama Jamyang Khentse Rinpoche Kalu Rinpoche |
|
|
Four Essential Buddhist Texts |
|
1982 |
The library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
India |
First Revised |
Tibetan |
TIB |
ANTH |
FOU |
Tibetan meditation voidness Madhyamaka Geluk shunyata mind |
This book contains four essential texts on Tibetan Buddhism: The Opening of the Dharma The Foundation of Buddhist Meditation The Great Seal of Voidness and A Key to the Madhyamaka. It is hoped that this collection of indigenous Tibetan works by very highly respected scholar-yogis will further an understanding of the panoramic and trans-sectarian approach of the great Tibetan Buddhist teachers past and present. |
|
|
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1337 |
H.H The XIV Dalai Lama First Panchen Lama Jamyang Khentse Rinpoche Kalu Rinpoche |
|
|
Four Essential Buddhist Texts |
|
1993 |
The library of Tibetan Works and Archives |
India |
First Revised |
Tibetan |
TIB |
ANTH |
FOU |
Tibetan meditation voidness Madhyamaka Geluk shunyata mind |
This book contains four essential texts on Tibetan Buddhism: The Opening of the Dharma The Foundation of Buddhist Meditation The Great Seal of Voidness and A Key to the Madhyamaka. It is hoped that this collection of indigenous Tibetan works by very highly respected scholar-yogis will further an understanding of the panoramic and trans-sectarian approach of the great Tibetan Buddhist teachers past and present. |
|
81-85102-18-x |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1338 |
Rinpoche Patrul |
|
Padmakara Translation Group |
Words of My Perfect Teacher |
A Complete Translation of a Classic Introduction to Tibetan Buddhism |
1998 |
Altamira Press |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
PAT |
|
|
|
0-7619-9027-5 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1339 |
|
|
Kalsang Lama Thubten |
Atisha |
|
1974 |
Mahayana Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
ATI |
|
|
|
0-86171-015-0 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1340 |
Rangdrol Tsele Natsok |
|
Kunsang Erik Penna |
The Mirror of Mindfulness |
The Cycle of the Four Bardos |
1989 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
RAN |
|
|
|
0-87773-457-7 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1341 |
Rinchen Geshe Sonam |
|
Sonam Ruth |
The 37 Practices of Bodhisattvas |
|
1997 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
SON |
|
|
|
1-55939-068-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1342 |
Rinchen Geshe Sonam |
|
Sonam Ruth |
The 37 Practices of Bodhisattvas |
|
1997 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
SON |
|
|
|
1-55939-068-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1343 |
Tegchok Geshe Jampa |
|
|
Transforming the Heart |
The Buddhist Way to Joy and Courage |
1999 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
SAK |
TEG |
|
|
|
1-55939-099-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1344 |
Maitreya (Arya) & Asanga (Acarya) |
|
Holmes Kenneth & Katia |
The Changeless Nature |
Mahayana Uttara Tantra Sastra |
1985 |
Karma Drubgyud Darjay Ling |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
MAH TXT |
UTS |
HOL |
|
|
|
0906181-05-4 |
Paperback |
1 |
x |
1345 |
Khadro Chagdud |
|
|
P'Howa Commentary |
Instructions for the practice of consciousness transference as revealed by Rigdzin Longsal Nyingpo |
1998 |
Padma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
KHA |
|
|
|
1-881847-10-1 |
paperback |
1 |
|
1346 |
Abhayadatta |
|
Robinson James B |
Buddha's Lions |
The Lives of the Eighty-Four Siddhas |
1979 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
|
TIB |
KAG |
MAH |
|
|
|
|
Hardback |
1 |
|
1347 |
Longchenpa |
|
Guenther Herbert |
Kindly Bent to Ease Us |
Part One: Mind |
1975 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
0-913546-40-2 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1348 |
Longchenpa |
|
Guenther Herbert |
Kindly Bent to Ease Us |
Part Three: Wonderment |
1976 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
0-913546-45-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1349 |
Longchenpa |
|
Guenther Herbert |
Kindly Bent to Ease Us |
Part Two: Meditation |
1976 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LON |
|
|
|
0-913546-43-7 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1350 |
Rabten Geshe |
|
Batchelor Stephen |
Echoes of Voidness |
|
1986 |
Wisdom |
|
2 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
RAB |
|
|
|
0-86171-010-x |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1351 |
First Dalai Lama |
|
Mullin Glenn H |
Bridging the Sutras and the Tantras |
A collection of 10 minor works by the first Dalai Lama |
1981 |
Tushita Books |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
MUL |
|
|
|
None |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1352 |
Aryashura and Geshe Ngawang Dhargyey |
|
|
Fifty Stanzas on the Spiritual Teachers |
|
2001 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
MAH |
GEN |
ARY |
|
|
|
81-85102-87-2 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1353 |
|
|
Berzin Alexander et al |
The Guru Puja |
and The Hundred Deities of the Land of Joy |
2003 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
6 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
PAD |
|
|
|
81-85102-27-9 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1354 |
|
|
Kunsang E P |
The Great Gate |
Preliminary Practices and Daily Guru Sadhana |
1989 |
Rangjung Yeshe Publications |
|
3 |
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
LIN |
|
|
|
962-7341-04-5 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1355 |
Khyentse Dilgo |
|
Tenzin Konchoj |
The Wish-Fulfilling Jewel |
The Practice of Guru Yoga according to the Longchen Nyingthing Tradition |
1988 |
Shambala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
KHY |
|
|
|
0-87773-442-9 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1356 |
Nagarjuna and Lama Mipham |
|
Kawamura Leslie |
Golden Zephyr |
Instructions from a Spiritual Friend |
1975 |
Dharma Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
NYI |
MIP |
|
|
|
0-913546-21-6 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1357 |
H.H. XIV The Dalai Lama |
|
|
Generous Wisdom |
Commentaries by the H.H. Dalai Lama XIV on the Jatakamala |
1992 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
81-85102-81-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1358 |
H.H. XIV The Dalai Lama |
|
|
Generous Wisdom |
Commentaries by the H.H. Dalai Lama XIV on the Jatakamala |
1992 |
Library of Tibetan Works & Archives |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
DL14 |
|
|
|
81-85102-81-3 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1359 |
Gampopa |
|
Rinpoche Kenpo Konchog Gyaltsen |
The Jewel Ornament of Liberation |
The Wish-fulfilling Gem of the Noble Teachings |
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
GAM |
|
|
|
1-55939-092-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1360 |
Gampopa |
|
Rinpoche Kenpo Konchog Gyaltsen |
The Jewel Ornament of Liberation |
The Wish-fulfilling Gem of the Noble Teachings |
1998 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
GAM |
|
|
|
1-55939-092-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1361 |
Gampopa |
|
Guenther Herbert |
The Jewel Ornament of Liberation |
|
1986 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
GAM |
|
|
|
0-87773-378-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1362 |
Gampopa |
|
Guenther Herbert |
The Jewel Ornament of Liberation |
|
1986 |
Shambhala |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
GAM |
|
|
|
0-87773-378-3 |
Paperback |
1 |
|
1363 |
Gampopa |
|
Holmes K & K |
Gems of Dharma Jewels of Freedom |
The Classic handbook of Buddhism by |
1995 |
Altea Publishing |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
KAG |
GAM |
|
|
|
0-9524555-0-1 |
Paperback book |
1 |
|
1364 |
Gyatso Geshe Kelsang Rinpoche |
|
|
The Kadampa Way of Life |
The essential practice of Kadam Lamrin |
2000 |
Tharpa |
|
|
Tibetan |
TIB |
GEL |
ATI |
|
|
|
|
Booklet |
1 |
|
1365 |
Kalu Rimpoche |
|
|
The Gem Ornament of Manifold Oral Instructions Which Benefits Each and Everyone Appropriately |
|
1987 |
Snow Lion Publications |
|
|